Chapter 13

Toward the end of September Count Muffat, who was to dine at Nana's that evening, came at nightfall to inform her of a summons to the Tuileries. The lamps in the house had not been lit yet, and the servants were laughing uproariously in the kitchen regions as he softly mounted the stairs, where the tall windows gleamed in warm shadow. The door of the drawing room up-stairs opened noiselessly. A faint pink glow was dying out on the ceiling of the room, and the red hangings, the deep divans¹, the lacquered furniture, with their medley³ of embroidered⁴ fabrics⁵ and bronzes and china, were already sleeping under a slowly creeping flood of shadows, which drowned nooks and corners and blotted⁶ out the gleam of ivory and the glint of gold. And there in the darkness, on the white surface of a wide, outspread petticoat, which alone remained clearly visible, he saw Nana lying stretched in the arms of Georges. Denial in any shape or form was impossible. He gave a choking cry and stood gaping⁷ at them.

Nana had bounded up, and now she pushed him into the bedroom in order to give the lad time to escape.

"Come in," she murmured with reeling senses, "I'll explain."

She was exasperated⁸ at being thus surprised. Never before had she given way like this in her own house, in her own drawing room, when the doors were open. It was a long story: Georges and she had had a disagreement; he had been mad with jealousy⁹ of Philippe, and he had sobbed¹¹ so bitterly on her bosom¹² that she had yielded to him, not knowing how else to calm him and really very full of pity for him at heart. And on this solitary¹³ occasion, when she had been stupid enough to forget herself thus with a little rascal¹⁴ who could not even now bring her bouquets¹⁵ of violets, so short did his mother keep him--on this solitary occasion the count turned up and came straight down on them. 'Gad¹⁶, she had very bad luck! That was what one got if one was a good-natured wench!

Meanwhile in the bedroom, into which she had pushed Muffat, the darkness was complete. Whereupon after some groping she rang furiously and asked for a lamp. It was Julien's fault too! If there had been a lamp in the drawing room the whole affair would not have happened. It was the stupid nightfall which had got the better of her heart.

"I beseech¹⁷ you to be reasonable, my pet," she said when Zoe had brought in the lights.

The count, with his hands on his knees, was sitting gazing at the floor. He was stupefied by what he had just seen. He did not cry out in anger. He only trembled, as though overtaken by some horror which was freezing him. This dumb misery¹⁸ touched the young woman, and she tried to comfort him.

"Well, yes, I've done wrong. It's very bad what I did. You see I'm sorry for my fault. It makes me grieve very much because it annoys you. Come now, be nice, too, and forgive me."

She had crouched¹⁹ down at his feet and was striving to catch his eye with a look of tender submission²⁰. She was fain to know whether he was very vexed²¹ with her. Presently, as he gave a long sigh and seemed to recover himself, she grew more coaxing²² and with grave kindness of manner added a final reason:

"You see, dearie, you must try and understand how it is: I can't refuse it to my poor friends."

The count consented to give way and only insisted that Georges should be dismissed once for all. But all his illusions had vanished, and he no longer believed in her sworn fidelity²³. Next day Nana would deceive him anew, and he only remained her miserable²⁴ possessor in obedience²⁵ to a cowardly necessity and to terror at the thought of living without her.

This was the epoch²⁶ in her existence when Nana flared²⁷ upon Paris with redoubled splendor²⁹. She loomed³⁰ larger than heretofore on the horizon of vice³¹ and swayed the town with her impudently³² flaunted³³ splendor and that contempt of money which made her openly squander³⁴ fortunes. Her house had become a sort of glowing smithy, where her continual desires were the flames and the slightest breath from her lips changed gold into fine ashes, which the wind hourly swept away. Never had eye beheld³⁵ such a rage of expenditure³⁶. The great house seemed to have been built over a gulf³⁷ in which men--their worldly possessions, their fortunes, their very names--were swallowed up without leaving even a handful of dust behind them. This courtesan, who had the tastes of a parrot and gobbled up radishes and burnt almonds and pecked at the meat upon her plate, had monthly table bills amounting to five thousand francs. The wildest waste went on in the kitchen: the place, metaphorically³⁸ speaking was one great river which stove in cask upon cask of wine and swept great bills with it, swollen³⁹ by three or four successive manipulators. Victorine and Francois reigned⁴⁰ supreme⁴¹ in the kitchen, whither they invited friends. In addition to these there was quite a little tribe of cousins, who were cockered up in their homes with cold meats and strong soup. Julien made the trades-people give him commissions, and the glaziers never put up a pane⁴² of glass at a cost of a franc and a half but he had a franc put down to himself. Charles devoured⁴³ the horses' oats and doubled the amount of their provender⁴⁴, reselling at the back door what came in at the carriage gate, while amid the general pillage⁴⁵, the sack of the town after the storm, Zoe, by dint⁴⁶ of cleverness, succeeded in saving appearances and covering the thefts of all in order the better to slur⁴⁷ over and make good her own. But the household waste was worse than the household dishonesty. Yesterday's food was thrown into the gutter⁴⁸, and the collection of provisions in the house was such that the servants grew disgusted with it. The glass was all sticky with sugar, and the gas burners flared and flared till the rooms seemed ready to explode. Then, too, there were instances of negligence⁴⁹ and mischief⁵⁰ and sheer accident--of everything, in fact, which can hasten the ruin of a house devoured by so many mouths. Upstairs in Madame's quarters destruction raged more fiercely still. Dresses, which cost ten thousand francs and had been twice worn, were sold by Zoe; jewels vanished as though they had crumbled⁵¹ deep down in their drawers; stupid purchases were made; every novelty of the day was brought and left to lie forgotten in some corner the morning after or swept up by ragpickers in the street. She could not see any very expensive object without wanting to possess it, and so she constantly surrounded herself with the wrecks⁵² of bouquets and costly⁵³ knickknacks and was the happier the more her passing fancy cost. Nothing remained intact in her hands; she broke everything, and this object withered⁵⁴, and that grew dirty in the clasp of her lithe⁵⁵ white fingers. A perfect heap of nameless debris⁵⁶, of twisted shreds⁵⁷ and muddy rags, followed her and marked her passage. Then amid this utter squandering⁵⁹ of pocket money cropped up a question about the big bills and their settlement. Twenty thousand francs were due to the modiste, thirty thousand to the linen⁶⁰ draper, twelve thousand to the bootmaker. Her stable devoured fifty thousand for her, and in six months she ran up a bill of a hundred and twenty thousand francs at her ladies' tailor. Though she had not enlarged her scheme of expenditure, which Labordette reckoned at four hundred thousand francs on an average, she ran up that same year to a million. She was herself stupefied by the amount and was unable to tell whither such a sum could have gone. Heaps upon heaps of men, barrowfuls of gold, failed to stop up the hole, which, amid this ruinous luxury, continually gaped⁶² under the floor of her house.

Meanwhile Nana had cherished her latest caprice. Once more exercised by the notion that her room needed redoing, she fancied she had hit on something at last. The room should be done in velvet⁶³ of the color of tea roses, with silver buttons and golden cords, tassels⁶⁴ and fringes, and the hangings should be caught up to the ceiling after the manner of a tent. This arrangement ought to be both rich and tender, she thought, and would form a splendid background to her blonde vermeil-tinted skin. However, the bedroom was only designed to serve as a setting to the bed, which was to be a dazzling affair, a prodigy⁶⁶. Nana meditated⁶⁷ a bed such as had never before existed; it was to be a throne, an altar, whither Paris was to come in order to adore her sovereign nudity. It was to be all in gold and silver beaten work--it should suggest a great piece of jewelry⁶⁸ with its golden roses climbing on a trelliswork of silver. On the headboard a band of Loves should peep forth⁶⁹ laughing from amid the flowers, as though they were watching the voluptuous⁷⁰ dalliance within the shadow of the bed curtains. Nana had applied⁷¹ to Labordette who had brought two goldsmiths to see her. They were already busy with the designs. The bed would cost fifty thousand francs, and Muffat was to give it her as a New Year's present.

What most astonished the young woman was that she was endlessly short of money amid a river of gold, the tide of which almost enveloped⁷² her. On certain days she was at her wit's end for want of ridiculously small sums--sums of only a few louis. She was driven to borrow from Zoe, or she scraped up cash as well as she could on her own account. But before resignedly adopting extreme measures she tried her friends and in a joking sort of way got the men to give her all they had about them, even down to their coppers⁷³. For the last three months she had been emptying Philippe's pockets especially, and now on days of passionate⁷⁵ enjoyment⁷⁶ he never came away but he left his purse behind him. Soon she grew bolder and asked him for loans of two hundred francs, three hundred francs--never more than that--wherewith to pay the interest of bills or to stave off outrageous⁷⁷ debts. And Philippe, who in July had been appointed paymaster to his regiment⁷⁹, would bring the money the day after, apologizing at the same time for not being rich, seeing that good Mamma Hugon now treated her sons with singular financial severity. At the close of three months these little oft-renewed loans mounted up to a sum of ten thousand francs. The captain still laughed his hearty-sounding laugh, but he was growing visibly thinner, and sometimes he seemed absent-minded, and a shade of suffering would pass over his face. But one look from Nana's eyes would transfigure him in a sort of sensual ecstasy⁸⁰. She had a very coaxing way with him and would intoxicate⁸¹ him with furtive⁸² kisses and yield herself to him in sudden fits of self-abandonment, which tied him to her apron⁸³ strings⁸⁴ the moment he was able to escape from his military duties.

One evening, Nana having announced that her name, too, was Therese and that her fete day was the fifteenth of October, the gentlemen all sent her presents. Captain Philippe brought his himself; it was an old comfit dish in Dresden china, and it had a gold mount. He found her alone in her dressing⁸⁵ room. She had just emerged from the bath, had nothing on save a great red-and-white flannel⁸⁷ bathing wrap and was very busy examining her presents, which were ranged on a table. She had already broken a rock-crystal flask⁸⁸ in her attempts to unstopper it.

"Oh, you're too nice!" she said. "What is it? Let's have a peep! What a baby you are to spend your pennies in little fakements like that!"

She scolded him, seeing that he was not rich, but at heart she was delighted to see him spending his whole substance for her. Indeed, this was the only proof of love which had power to touch her. Meanwhile she was fiddling⁸⁹ away at the comfit dish, opening it and shutting it in her desire to see how it was made.

"Take care," he murmured, "it's brittle⁹⁰."

But she shrugged⁹² her shoulders. Did he think her as clumsy as a street porter? And all of a sudden the hinge came off between her fingers and the lid fell and was broken. She was stupefied and remained gazing at the fragments as she cried:

"Oh, it's smashed!"

Then she burst out laughing. The fragments lying on the floor tickled⁹³ her fancy. Her merriment was of the nervous kind, the stupid, spiteful laughter of a child who delights in destruction. Philippe had a little fit of disgust, for the wretched girl did not know what anguish⁹⁵ this curio had cost him. Seeing him thoroughly⁹⁶ upset, she tried to contain herself.

"Gracious me, it isn't my fault! It was cracked; those old things barely hold together. Besides, it was the cover! Didn't you see the bound it gave?

And she once more burst into uproarious mirth.

But though he made an effort to the contrary, tears appeared in the young man's eyes, and with that she flung her arms tenderly round his neck.

"How silly you are! You know I love you all the same. If one never broke anything the tradesmen would never sell anything. All that sort of thing's made to be broken. Now look at this fan; it's only held together with glue!"

She had snatched up a fan and was dragging at the blades so that the silk was torn in two. This seemed to excite her, and in order to show that she scorned the other presents, the moment she had ruined his she treated herself to a general massacre⁹⁷, rapping each successive object and proving clearly that not one was solid in that she had broken them all. There was a lurid⁹⁸ glow in her vacant eyes, and her lips, slightly drawn⁹⁹ back, displayed her white teeth. Soon, when everything was in fragments, she laughed cheerily again and with flushed cheeks beat on the table with the flat of her hands, lisping like a naughty little girl:

"All over! Got no more! Got no more!"

Then Philippe was overcome by the same mad excitement, and, pushing her down, he merrily kissed her bosom. She abandoned herself to him and clung to his shoulders with such gleeful energy that she could not remember having enjoyed herself so much for an age past. Without letting go of him she said caressingly¹⁰²:

"I say, dearie, you ought certainly to bring me ten louis tomorrow. It's a bore, but there's the baker¹⁰³'s bill worrying me awfully¹⁰⁴."

He had grown pale. Then imprinting¹⁰⁵ a final kiss on her forehead, he said simply:

"I'll try."

Silence reigned. She was dressing, and he stood pressing his forehead against the windowpanes. A minute passed, and he returned to her and deliberately¹⁰⁶ continued:

"Nana, you ought to marry me."

This notion straightway so tickled the young woman that she was unable to finish tying on her petticoats.

"My poor pet, you're ill! D'you offer me your hand because I ask you for ten louis? No, never! I'm too fond of you. Good gracious, what a silly question!"

And as Zoe entered in order to put her boots on, they ceased talking of the matter. The lady's maid at once espied¹⁰⁷ the presents lying broken in pieces on the table. She asked if she should put these things away, and, Madame having bidden her get rid of them, she carried the whole collection off in the folds of her dress. In the kitchen a sorting-out process began, and Madame's debris were shared among the servants.

That day Georges had slipped into the house despite Nana's orders to the contrary. Francois had certainly seen him pass, but the servants had now got to laugh among themselves at their good lady's embarrassing situations. He had just slipped as far as the little drawing room when his brother's voice stopped him, and, as one powerless to tear himself from the door, he overheard everything that went on within, the kisses, the offer of marriage. A feeling of horror froze him, and he went away in a state bordering on imbecility, feeling as though there were a great void in his brain. It was only in his own room above his mother's flat in the Rue¹⁰⁸ Richelieu that his heart broke in a storm of furious sobs¹⁰⁹. This time there could be no doubt about the state of things; a horrible picture of Nana in Philippe's arms kept rising before his mind's eye. It struck him in the light of an incest. When he fancied himself calm again the remembrance of it all would return, and in fresh access of raging jealousy he would throw himself on the bed, biting the coverlet, shouting infamous¹¹⁰ accusations¹¹¹ which maddened him the more. Thus the day passed. In order to stay shut up in his room he spoke¹¹² of having a sick headache. But the night proved more terrible still; a murder fever shook him amid continual nightmares. Had his brother lived in the house, he would have gone and killed him with the stab of a knife. When day returned he tried to reason things out. It was he who ought to die, and he determined¹¹³ to throw himself out of the window when an omnibus was passing. Nevertheless, he went out toward ten o'clock and traversed Paris, wandered up and down on the bridges and at the last moment felt an unconquerable desire to see Nana once more. With one word, perhaps, she would save him. And three o'clock was striking when he entered the house in the Avenue de Villiers.

Toward noon a frightful¹¹⁴ piece of news had simply crushed Mme Hugon. Philippe had been in prison since the evening of the previous day, accused of having stolen twelve thousand francs from the chest of his regiment. For the last three months he had been withdrawing small sums therefrom in the hope of being able to repay them, while he had covered the deficit¹¹⁵ with false money. Thanks to the negligence of the administrative¹¹⁶ committee, this fraud had been constantly successful. The old lady, humbled¹¹⁸ utterly¹¹⁹ by her child's crime, had at once cried out in anger against Nana. She knew Philippe's connection with her, and her melancholy¹²⁰ had been the result of this miserable state of things which kept her in Paris in constant dread¹²¹ of some final catastrophe¹²². But she had never looked forward to such shame as this, and now she blamed herself for refusing him money, as though such refusal had made her accessory to his act. She sank down on an armchair; her legs were seized with paralysis¹²³, and she felt herself to be useless, incapable¹²⁴ of action and destined¹²⁵ to stay where she was till she died. But the sudden thought of Georges comforted her. Georges was still left her; he would be able to act, perhaps to save them. Thereupon, without seeking aid of anyone else--for she wished to keep these matters shrouded¹²⁶ in the bosom of her family--she dragged herself up to the next story, her mind possessed¹²⁷ by the idea that she still had someone to love about her. But upstairs she found an empty room. The porter told her that M. Georges had gone out at an early hour. The room was haunted by the ghost of yet another calamity¹²⁸; the bed with its gnawed¹²⁹ bedclothes bore witness to someone's anguish, and a chair which lay amid a heap of clothes on the ground looked like something dead. Georges must be at that woman's house, and so with dry eyes and feet that had regained¹³⁰ their strength Mme Hugon went downstairs. She wanted her sons; she was starting to reclaim¹³² them.

Since morning Nana had been much worried. First of all it was the baker, who at nine o'clock had turned up, bill in hand. It was a wretched story. He had supplied her with bread to the amount of a hundred and thirty-three francs, and despite her royal housekeeping she could not pay it. In his irritation¹³³ at being put off he had presented himself a score of times since the day he had refused further credit, and the servants were now espousing¹³⁴ his cause. Francois kept saying that Madame would never pay him unless he made a fine scene; Charles talked of going upstairs, too, in order to get an old unpaid¹³⁵ straw bill settled, while Victorine advised them to wait till some gentleman was with her, when they would get the money out of her by suddenly asking for it in the middle of conversation. The kitchen was in a savage¹³⁶ mood: the tradesmen were all kept posted in the course events were taking, and there were gossiping consultations¹³⁷, lasting¹³⁸ three or four hours on a stretch, during which Madame was stripped, plucked and talked over with the wrathful eagerness peculiar¹⁴⁰ to an idle, overprosperous servants' hall. Julien, the house steward¹⁴¹, alone pretended to defend his mistress. She was quite the thing, whatever they might say! And when the others accused him of sleeping with her he laughed fatuously¹⁴², thereby¹⁴³ driving the cook to distraction¹⁴⁴, for she would have liked to be a man in order to "spit on such women's backsides," so utterly would they have disgusted her. Francois, without informing Madame of it, had wickedly posted the baker in the hall, and when she came downstairs at lunch time she found herself face to face with him. Taking the bill, she told him to return toward three o'clock, whereupon, with many foul¹⁴⁵ expressions, he departed, vowing¹⁴⁷ that he would have things properly settled and get his money by hook or by crook¹⁴⁸.

Nana made a very bad lunch, for the scene had annoyed her. Next time the man would have to be definitely got rid of. A dozen times she had put his money aside for him, but it had as constantly melted away, sometimes in the purchase of flowers, at others in the shape of a subscription¹⁴⁹ got up for the benefit of an old gendarme¹⁵⁰. Besides, she was counting on Philippe and was astonished not to see him make his appearance with his two hundred francs. It was regular bad luck, seeing that the day before yesterday she had again given Satin an outfit¹⁵¹, a perfect trousseau this time, some twelve hundred francs' worth of dresses and linen, and now she had not a louis remaining.

Toward two o'clock, when Nana was beginning to be anxious, Labordette presented himself. He brought with him the designs for the bed, and this caused a diversion, a joyful¹⁵² interlude which made the young woman forget all her troubles. She clapped her hands and danced about. After which, her heart bursting wish curiosity, she leaned over a table in the drawing room and examined the designs, which Labordette proceeded to explain to her.

"You see," he said, "this is the body of the bed. In the middle here there's a bunch of roses in full bloom, and then comes a garland of buds and flowers. The leaves are to be in yellow and the roses in red-gold. And here's the grand design for the bed's head; Cupids dancing in a ring on a silver trelliswork."

But Nana interrupted him, for she was beside herself with ecstasy.

"Oh, how funny that little one is, that one in the corner, with his behind in the air! Isn't he now? And what a sly laugh! They've all got such dirty, wicked eyes! You know, dear boy, I shall never dare play any silly tricks before THEM!"

Her pride was flattered beyond measure. The goldsmiths had declared that no queen anywhere slept in such a bed. However, a difficulty presented itself. Labordette showed her two designs for the footboard, one of which reproduced the pattern on the sides, while the other, a subject by itself, represented Night wrapped in her veil and discovered by a faun in all her splendid nudity. He added that if she chose this last subject the goldsmiths intended making Night in her own likeness¹⁵³. This idea, the taste of which was rather risky¹⁵⁴, made her grow white with pleasure, and she pictured herself as a silver statuette, symbolic¹⁵⁵ of the warm, voluptuous delights of darkness.

"Of course you will only sit for the head and shoulders," said Labordette.

She looked quietly at him.

"Why? The moment a work of art's in question I don't mind the sculptor¹⁵⁶ that takes my likeness a blooming bit!"

Of course it must be understood that she was choosing the subject. But at this he interposed.

"Wait a moment; it's six thousand francs extra."

"It's all the same to me, by Jove!" she cried, bursting into a laugh. "Hasn't my little rough got the rhino¹⁵⁷?"

Nowadays among her intimates she always spoke thus of Count Muffat, and the gentlemen had ceased to inquire after him otherwise.

"Did you see your little rough last night?" they used to say.

"Dear me, I expected to find the little rough here!"

It was a simple familiarity enough, which, nevertheless, she did not as yet venture on in his presence.

Labordette began rolling up the designs as he gave the final explanations. The goldsmiths, he said, were undertaking¹⁵⁸ to deliver the bed in two months' time, toward the twenty-fifth of December, and next week a sculptor would come to make a model for the Night. As she accompanied him to the door Nana remembered the baker and briskly inquired:

"By the by, you wouldn't be having ten louis about you?"

Labordette made it a solemn rule, which stood him in good stead, never to lend women money. He used always to make the same reply.

"No, my girl, I'm short. But would you like me to go to your little rough?"

She refused; it was useless. Two days before she had succeeded in getting five thousand francs out of the count. However, she soon regretted her discreet¹⁵⁹ conduct, for the moment Labordette had gone the baker reappeared, though it was barely half-past two, and with many loud oaths roughly settled himself on a bench in the hall. The young woman listened to him from the first floor. She was pale, and it caused her especial pain to hear the servants' secret rejoicings swelling¹⁶⁰ up louder and louder till they even reached her ears. Down in the kitchen they were dying of laughter. The coachman was staring across from the other side of the court; Francois was crossing the hall without any apparent reason. Then he hurried off to report progress, after sneering¹⁶¹ knowingly at the baker. They didn't care a damn for Madame; the walls were echoing to their laughter, and she felt that she was deserted¹⁶² on all hands and despised by the servants' hall, the inmates¹⁶³ of which were watching her every movement and liberally bespattering her with the filthiest¹⁶⁶ of chaff¹⁶⁷. Thereupon she abandoned the intention of borrowing the hundred and thirty-three francs from Zoe; she already owed the maid money, and she was too proud to risk a refusal now. Such a burst of feeling stirred her that she went back into her room, loudly remarking:

"Come, come, my girl, don't count on anyone but yourself. Your body's your own property, and it's better to make use of it than to let yourself be insulted."

And without even summoning Zoe she dressed herself with feverish¹⁶⁸ haste in order to run round to the Tricon's. In hours of great embarrassment¹⁶⁹ this was her last resource. Much sought after and constantly solicited¹⁷⁰ by the old lady, she would refuse or resign herself according to her needs, and on these increasingly frequent occasions when both ends would not meet in her royally conducted establishment, she was sure to find twenty-five louis awaiting her at the other's house. She used to betake herself to the Tricon's with the ease born of use, just as the poor go to the pawnshop.

But as she left her own chamber¹⁷¹ Nana came suddenly upon Georges standing¹⁷² in the middle of the drawing room. Not noticing his waxen pallor and the somber¹⁷³ fire in his wide eyes, she gave a sigh of relief.

"Ah, you've come from your brother."

"No," said the lad, growing yet paler.

At this she gave a despairing shrug⁹¹. What did he want? Why was he barring her way? She was in a hurry--yes, she was. Then returning to where he stood:

"You've no money, have you?"

"No."

"That's true. How silly of me! Never a stiver; not even their omnibus fares Mamma doesn't wish it! Oh, what a set of men!"

And she escaped. But he held her back; he wanted to speak to her. She was fairly under way and again declared she had no time, but he stopped her with a word.

"Listen, I know you're going to marry my brother."

Gracious! The thing was too funny! And she let herself down into a chair in order to laugh at her ease.

"Yes," continued the lad, "and I don't wish it. It's I you're going to marry. That's why I've come."

"Eh, what? You too?" she cried. "Why, it's a family disease, is it? No, never! What a fancy, to be sure! Have I ever asked you to do anything so nasty? Neither one nor t'other of you! No, never!"

The lad's face brightened. Perhaps he had been deceiving himself! He continued:

"Then swear to me that you don't go to bed with my brother."

"Oh, you're beginning to bore me now!" said Nana, who had risen with renewed impatience¹⁷⁴. "It's amusing for a little while, but when I tell you I'm in a hurry--I go to bed with your brother if it pleases me. Are you keeping me--are you paymaster here that you insist on my making a report? Yes, I go to bed with your brother."

He had caught hold of her arm and squeezed it hard enough to break it as he stuttered:

"Don't say that! Don't say that!"

With a slight blow she disengaged herself from his grasp.

"He's maltreating me now! Here's a young ruffian for you! My chicken, you'll leave this jolly sharp. I used to keep you about out of niceness. Yes, I did! You may stare! Did you think I was going to be your mamma till I died? I've got better things to do than to bring up brats¹⁷⁶."

He listened to her stark¹⁷⁷ with anguish, yet in utter submission. Her every word cut him to the heart so sharply that he felt he should die. She did not so much as notice his suffering and continued delightedly to revenge herself on him for the annoyance¹⁷⁸ of the morning.

"It's like your brother; he's another pretty Johnny, he is! He promised me two hundred francs. Oh, dear me; yes, I can wait for 'em. It isn't his money I care for! I've not got enough to pay for hair oil. Yes, he's leaving me in a jolly fix! Look here, d'you want to know how matters stand? Here goes then: it's all owing to your brother that I'm going out to earn twenty-five louis with another man."

At these words his head spun¹⁷⁹, and he barred her egress¹⁸⁰. He cried; he besought¹⁸¹ her not to go, clasping his hands together and blurting¹⁸² out:

"Oh no! Oh no!"

"I want to, I do," she said. "Have you the money?"

No, he had not got the money. He would have given his life to have the money! Never before had he felt so miserable, so useless, so very childish. All his wretched being was shaken with weeping and gave proof of such heavy suffering that at last she noticed it and grew kind. She pushed him away softly.

"Come, my pet, let me pass; I must. Be reasonable. You're a baby boy, and it was very nice for a week, but nowadays I must look after my own affairs. Just think it over a bit. Now your brother's a man; what I'm saying doesn't apply to him. Oh, please do me a favor; it's no good telling him all this. He needn't know where I'm going. I always let out too much when I'm in a rage."

She began laughing. Then taking him in her arms and kissing him on the forehead:

"Good-by, baby," she said; "it's over, quite over between us; d'you understand? And now I'm off!"

And she left him, and he stood in the middle of the drawing room. Her last words rang like the knell¹⁸³ of a tocsin in his ears: "It's over, quite over!" And he thought the ground was opening beneath his feet. There was a void in his brain from which the man awaiting Nana had disappeared. Philippe alone remained there in the young woman's bare embrace forever and ever. She did not deny it: she loved him, since she wanted to spare him the pain of her infidelity. It was over, quite over. He breathed heavily and gazed round the room, suffocating¹⁸⁴ beneath a crushing weight. Memories kept recurring¹⁸⁵ to him one after the other--memories of merry nights at La Mignotte, of amorous¹⁸⁷ hours during which he had fancied himself her child, of pleasures stolen in this very room. And now these things would never, never recur¹⁸⁶! He was too small; he had not grown up quickly enough; Philippe was supplanting¹⁸⁸ him because he was a bearded man. So then this was the end; he could not go on living. His vicious passion had become transformed into an infinite tenderness, a sensual adoration¹⁸⁹, in which his whole being was merged⁸⁶. Then, too, how was he to forget it all if his brother remained--his brother, blood of his blood, a second self, whose enjoyment drove him mad with jealousy? It was the end of all things; he wanted to die.

All the doors remained open, as the servants noisily scattered¹⁹⁰ over the house after seeing Madame make her exit on foot. Downstairs on the bench in the hall the baker was laughing with Charles and Francois. Zoe came running across the drawing room and seemed surprised at sight of Georges. She asked him if he were waiting for Madame. Yes, he was waiting for her; he had for-gotten to give her an answer to a question. And when he was alone he set to work and searched. Finding nothing else to suit his purpose, he took up in the dressing room a pair of very sharply pointed⁷⁸ scissors with which Nana had a mania¹⁹¹ for ceaselessly trimming herself, either by polishing her skin or cutting off little hairs. Then for a whole hour he waited patiently, his hand in his pocket and his fingers tightly clasped round the scissors.

"Here's Madame," said Zoe, returning. She must have espied her through the bedroom window.

There was a sound of people racing¹⁹² through the house, and laughter died away and doors were shut. Georges heard Nana paying the baker and speaking in the curtest way. Then she came upstairs.

"What, you're here still!" she said as she noticed him. "Aha! We're going to grow angry, my good man!"

He followed her as she walked toward her bedroom.

"Nana, will you marry me?"

She shrugged her shoulders. It was too stupid; she refused to answer any more and conceived the idea of slamming the door in his face.

"Nana, will you marry me?"

She slammed the door. He opened it with one hand while he brought the other and the scissors out of his pocket. And with one great stab he simply buried them in his breast.

Nana, meanwhile, had felt conscious that something dreadful would happen, and she had turned round. When she saw him stab himself she was seized with indignation.

"Oh, what a fool he is! What a fool! And with my scissors! Will you leave off, you naughty little rogue¹⁹³? Oh, my God! Oh, my God!"

She was scared. Sinking on his knees, the boy had just given himself a second stab, which sent him down at full length on the carpet. He blocked the threshold of the bedroom. With that Nana lost her head utterly and screamed with all her might, for she dared not step over his body, which shut her in and prevented her from running to seek assistance.

"Zoe! Zoe! Come at once. Make him leave off. It's getting stupid--a child like that! He's killing¹⁹⁴ himself now! And in my place too! Did you ever see the like of it?"

He was frightening her. He was all white, and his eyes were shut. There was scarcely any bleeding--only a little blood, a tiny stain which was oozing¹⁹⁵ down into his waistcoat. She was making up her mind to step over the body when an apparition¹⁹⁶ sent her starting back. An old lady was advancing through the drawing-room door, which remained wide open opposite. And in her terror she recognized Mme Hugon but could not explain her presence. Still wearing her gloves and hat, Nana kept edging backward, and her terror grew so great that she sought to defend herself, and in a shaky voice:

"Madame," she cried, "it isn't I; I swear to you it isn't. He wanted to marry me, and I said no, and he's killed himself!"

Slowly Mme Hugon drew near--she was in black, and her face showed pale under her white hair. In the carriage, as she drove thither¹⁹⁷, the thought of Georges had vanished and that of Philippe's misdoing had again taken complete possession of her. It might be that this woman could afford explanations to the judges which would touch them, and so she conceived the project of begging her to bear witness in her son's favor. Downstairs the doors of the house stood open, but as she mounted to the first floor her sick feet failed her, and she was hesitating as to which way to go when suddenly horror-stricken cries directed her. Then upstairs she found a man lying on the floor with bloodstained shirt. It was Georges--it was her other child.

Nana, in idiotic¹⁹⁸ tones, kept saying:

"He wanted to marry me, and I said no, and he's killed himself."

Uttering no cry, Mme Hugon stooped down. Yes, it was the other one; it was Georges. The one was brought to dishonor, the other murdered! It caused her no surprise, for her whole life was ruined. Kneeling on the carpet, utterly forgetting where she was, noticing no one else, she gazed fixedly¹⁹⁹ at her boy's face and listened with her hand on his heart. Then she gave a feeble sigh--she had felt the heart beating. And with that she lifted her head and scrutinized²⁰⁰ the room and the woman and seemed to remember. A fire glowed forth in her vacant eyes, and she looked so great and terrible in her silence that Nana trembled as she continued to defend herself above the body that divided them.

"I swear it, madame! If his brother were here he could explain it to you."

"His brother has robbed--he is in prison," said the mother in a hard voice.

Nana felt a choking sensation. Why, what was the reason of it all? The other had turned thief now! They were mad in that family! She ceased struggling in self-defense; she seemed no longer mistress in her own house and allowed Mme Hugon to give what orders she liked. The servants had at last hurried up, and the old lady insisted on their carrying the fainting Georges down to her carriage. She preferred killing him rather than letting him remain in that house. With an air of stupefaction Nana watched the retreating servants as they supported poor, dear Zizi by his legs and shoulders. The mother walked behind them in a state of collapse²⁰¹; she supported herself against the furniture; she felt as if all she held dear had vanished in the void. On the landing a sob¹⁰ escaped her; she turned and twice ejaculated:

"Oh, but you've done us infinite harm! You've done us infinite harm!"

That was all. In her stupefaction Nana had sat down; she still wore her gloves and her hat. The house once more lapsed²⁰² into heavy silence; the carriage had driven away, and she sat motionless, not knowing what to do next. her head swimming after all she had gone through. A quarter of an hour later Count Muffat found her thus, but at sight of him she relieved her feelings in an overflowing²⁰³ current of talk. She told him all about the sad incident, repeated the same details twenty times over, picked up the bloodstained scissors in order to imitate Zizi's gesture when he stabbed himself. And above all she nursed the idea of proving her own innocence²⁰⁴.

"Look you here, dearie, is it my fault? If you were the judge would you condemn²⁰⁵ me? I certainly didn't tell Philippe to meddle²⁰⁶ with the till any more than I urged that wretched boy to kill himself. I've been most unfortunate throughout it all. They come and do stupid things in my place; they make me miserable; they treat me like a hussy."

And she burst into tears. A fit of nervous expansiveness rendered her soft and doleful, and her immense distress²⁰⁷ melted her utterly.

"And you, too, look as if you weren't satisfied. Now do just ask Zoe if I'm at all mixed up in it. Zoe, do speak: explain to Monsieur--"

The lady's maid, having brought a towel and a basin of water out of the dressing room, had for some moments past been rubbing the carpet in order to remove the bloodstains before they dried.

"Oh, monsieur, " she declared, "Madame is utterly miserable!"

Muffat was still stupefied; the tragedy had frozen him, and his imagination was full of the mother weeping for her sons. He knew her greatness of heart and pictured her in her widow's weeds, withering²⁰⁸ solitarily²⁰⁹ away at Les Fondettes. But Nana grew ever more despondent²¹⁰, for now the memory of Zizi lying stretched on the floor, with a red hole in his shirt, almost drove her senseless.

"He used to be such a darling, so sweet and caressing¹⁰¹. Oh, you know, my pet--I'm sorry if it vexes²¹¹ you--I loved that baby! I can't help saying so; the words must out. Besides, now it ought not to hurt you at all. He's gone. You've got what you wanted; you're quite certain never to surprise us again."

And this last reflection tortured her with such regret that he ended by turning comforter. Well, well, he said, she ought to be brave; she was quite right; it wasn't her fault! But she checked her lamentations of her own accord in order to say:

"Listen, you must run round and bring me news of him. At once! I wish it!"

He took his hat and went to get news of Georges. When he returned after some three quarters of an hour he saw Nana leaning anxiously out of a window, and he shouted up to her from the pavement that the lad was not dead and that they even hoped to bring him through. At this she immediately exchanged grief for excess of joy and began to sing and dance and vote existence delightful²¹³. Zoe, meanwhile, was still dissatisfied with her washing. She kept looking at the stain, and every time she passed it she repeated:

"You know it's not gone yet, madame."

As a matter of fact, the pale red stain kept reappearing on one of the white roses in the carpet pattern. It was as though, on the very threshold of the room, a splash of blood were barring the doorway²¹⁴.

"Bah!" said the joyous²¹⁵ Nana. "That'l be rubbed out under people's feet."

After the following day Count Muffat had likewise forgotten the incident. For a moment or two, when in the cab which drove him to the Rue Richelieu, he had busily sworn never to return to that woman's house. Heaven was warning him; the misfortunes of Philippe and Georges were, he opined, prophetic of his proper ruin. But neither the sight of Mme Hugon in tears nor that of the boy burning with fever had been strong enough to make him keep his vow¹⁴⁶, and the short-lived horror of the situation had only left behind it a sense of secret delight at the thought that he was now well quit of a rival, the charm of whose youth had always exasperated him. His passion had by this time grown exclusive; it was, indeed, the passion of a man who has had no youth. He loved Nana as one who yearned²¹⁶ to be her sole possessor, to listen to her, to touch her, to be breathed on by her. His was now a supersensual tenderness, verging²¹⁷ on pure sentiment; it was an anxious affection and as such was jealous of the past and apt at times to dream of a day of redemption and pardon received, when both should kneel before God the Father. Every day religion kept regaining²¹⁸ its influence over him. He again became a practicing Christian²¹⁹; he confessed himself and communicated, while a ceaseless struggle raged within him, and remorse²²⁰ redoubled the joys of sin and of repentance²²¹. Afterward²²², when his director gave him leave to spend his passion, he had made a habit of this daily perdition and would redeem²²³ the same by ecstasies²²⁴ of faith, which were full of pious²²⁵ humility²²⁶. Very naively²²⁷ he offered heaven, by way of expiatory²²⁸ anguish, the abominable²²⁹ torment²³⁰ from which he was suffering. This torment grew and increased, and he would climb his Calvary with the deep and solemn feelings of a believer, though steeped in a harlot's fierce sensuality. That which made his agony most poignant²³¹ was this woman's continued faithlessness. He could not share her with others, nor did he understand her imbecile caprices. Undying, unchanging love was what he wished for. However, she had sworn, and he paid her as having done so. But he felt that she was untruthful, incapable of common fidelity, apt to yield to friends, to stray passers-by, like a good-natured animal, born to live minus a shift.

One morning when he saw Foucarmont emerging from her bedroom at an unusual hour, he made a scene about it. But in her weariness of his jealousy she grew angry directly. On several occasions ere that she had behaved rather prettily²³². Thus the evening when he surprised her with Georges she was the first to regain¹³¹ her temper and to confess herself in the wrong. She had loaded him with caresses²³³ and dosed him with soft speeches in order to make him swallow the business. But he had ended by boring her to death with his obstinate²³⁴ refusals to understand the feminine nature, and now she was brutal²³⁵.

"Very well, yes! I've slept with Foucarmont. What then? That's flattened²³⁶ you out a bit, my little rough, hasn't it?"

It was the first time she had thrown "my little rough" in his teeth. The frank directness of her avowal²³⁷ took his breath away, and when he began clenching²³⁸ his fists she marched up to him and looked him full in the face.

"We've had enough of this, eh? If it doesn't suit you you'll do me the pleasure of leaving the house. I don't want you to go yelling in my place. Just you get it into your noodle that I mean to be quite free. When a man pleases me I go to bed with him. Yes, I do--that's my way! And you must make up your mind directly. Yes or no! If it's no, out you may walk!"

She had gone and opened the door, but he did not leave. That was her way now of binding²³⁹ him more closely to her. For no reason whatever, at the slightest approach to a quarrel she would tell him he might stop or go as he liked, and she would accompany her permission with a flood of odious²⁴⁰ reflections. She said she could always find better than he; she had only too many from whom to choose; men in any quantity could be picked up in the street, and men a good deal smarter, too, whose blood boiled in their veins²⁴¹. At this he would hang his head and wait for those gentler moods when she wanted money. She would then become affectionate, and he would forget it all, one night of tender dalliance making up for the tortures of a whole week. His reconciliation²⁴² with his wife had rendered his home unbearable²⁴³. Fauchery, having again fallen under Rose's dominion²⁴⁴, the countess was running madly after other loves. She was entering on the forties, that restless, feverish time in the life of women, and ever hysterically²⁴⁵ nervous, she now filled her mansion²⁴⁶ with the maddening whirl of her fashionable life. Estelle, since her marriage, had seen nothing of her father; the undeveloped, insignificant²⁴⁷ girl had suddenly become a woman of iron will, so imperious withal that Daguenet trembled in her presence. In these days he accompanied her to mass: he was converted, and he raged against his father-in-law for ruining them with a courtesan. M. Venot alone still remained kindly²⁴⁸ inclined toward the count, for he was biding²⁴⁹ his time. He had even succeeded in getting into Nana's immediate²¹² circle. In fact, he frequented both houses, where you encountered his continual smile behind doors. So Muffat, wretched at home, driven out by ennui²⁵⁰ and shame, still preferred to live in the Avenue de Villiers, even though he was abused there.

Soon there was but one question between Nana and the count, and that was "money." One day after having formally promised her ten thousand francs he had dared keep his appointment empty handed. For two days past she had been surfeiting²⁵¹ him with love, and such a breach²⁵² of faith, such a waste of caresses, made her ragingly abusive. She was white with fury.

"So you've not got the money, eh? Then go back where you came from, my little rough, and look sharp about it! There's a bloody²⁵³ fool for you! He wanted to kiss me again! Mark my words--no money, no nothing!"

He explained matters; he would be sure to have the money the day after tomorrow. But she interrupted him violently:

"And my bills! They'll sell me up while Monsieur's playing the fool. Now then, look at yourself. D'ye think I love you for your figure? A man with a mug like yours has to pay the women who are kind enough to put up with him. By God, if you don't bring me that ten thousand francs tonight you shan't even have the tip of my little finger to suck. I mean it! I shall send you back to your wife!"

At night he brought the ten thousand francs. Nana put up her lips, and he took a long kiss which consoled him for the whole day of anguish. What annoyed the young woman was to have him continually tied to her apron strings. She complained to M. Venot, begging him to take her little rough off to the countess. Was their reconciliation good for nothing then? She was sorry she had mixed herself up in it, since despite everything he was always at her heels. On the days when, out of anger, she forgot her own interest, she swore to play him such a dirty trick that he would never again be able to set foot in her place. But when she slapped her leg and yelled at him she might quite as well have spat¹⁶⁴ in his face too: he would still have stayed and even thanked her. Then the rows about money matters kept continually recurring. She demanded money savagely²⁵⁴; she rowed him over wretched little amounts; she was odiously²⁵⁵ stingy with every minute of her time; she kept fiercely informing him that she slept with him for his money, not for any other reasons, and that she did not enjoy it a bit, that, in fact, she loved another and was awfully unfortunate in needing an idiot of his sort! They did not even want him at court now, and there was some talk of requiring him to send in his resignation. The empress had said, "He is too disgusting." It was true enough. So Nana repeated the phrase by way of closure to all their quarrels.

"Look here! You disgust me!"

Nowadays she no longer minded her ps and qs; she had regained the most perfect freedom.

Every day she did her round of the lake, beginning acquaintanceships which ended elsewhere. Here was the happy hunting ground par²⁸ excellence²⁵⁷, where courtesans of the first water spread their nets in open daylight and flaunted themselves amid the tolerating smiles and brilliant luxury of Paris. Duchesses pointed her out to one another with a passing look--rich shopkeepers' wives copied the fashion of her hats. Sometimes her landau, in its haste to get by, stopped a file of puissant²⁵⁸ turnouts, wherein sat plutocrats able to buy up all Europe or Cabinet ministers with plump fingers tight-pressed to the throat of France. She belonged to this Bois society, occupied a prominent place in it, was known in every capital and asked about by every foreigner. The splendors²⁵⁹ of this crowd were enhanced by the madness of her profligacy²⁶⁰ as though it were the very crown, the darling passion, of the nation. Then there were unions of a night, continual passages of desire, which she lost count of the morning after, and these sent her touring through the grand restaurants and on fine days, as often as not, to "Madrid." The staffs of all the embassies visited her, and she, Lucy Stewart, Caroline Hequet and Maria Blond would dine in the society of gentlemen who murdered the French language and paid to be amused, engaging them by the evening with orders to be funny and yet proving so blase²⁶¹ and so worn out that they never even touched them. This the ladies called "going on a spree," and they would return home happy at having been despised and would finish the night in the arms of the lovers of their choice.

When she did not actually throw the men at his head Count Muffat pretended not to know about all this. However, he suffered not a little from the lesser²⁶² indignities²⁶³ of their daily life. The mansion in the Avenue de Villiers was becoming a hell, a house full of mad people, in which every hour of the day wild disorders²⁶⁴ led to hateful complications. Nana even fought with her servants. One moment she would be very nice with Charles, the coachman. When she stopped at a restaurant she would send him out beer by the waiter and would talk with him from the inside of her carriage when he slanged the cabbies at a block in the traffic, for then he struck her as funny and cheered her up. Then the next moment she called him a fool for no earthly reason. She was always squabbling over the straw, the bran or the oats; in spite of her love for animals she thought her horses ate too much. Accordingly one day when she was settling up she accused the man of robbing her. At this Charles got in a rage and called her a whore right out; his horses, he said, were distinctly better than she was, for they did not sleep with everybody. She answered him in the same strain, and the count had to separate them and give the coachman the sack. This was the beginning of a rebellion among the servants. When her diamonds had been stolen Victorine and Francois left. Julien himself disappeared, and the tale ran that the master had given him a big bribe²⁶⁵ and had begged him to go, because he slept with the mistress. Every week there were new faces in the servants' hall. Never was there such a mess; the house was like a passage down which the scum of the registry offices galloped²⁶⁶, destroying everything in their path. Zoe alone kept her place; she always looked clean, and her only anxiety was how to organize this riot until she had got enough together to set up on her own account in fulfillment of a plan she had been hatching for some time past.

These, again, were only the anxieties he could own to. The count put up with the stupidity of Mme Maloir, playing bezique with her in spite of her musty smell. He put up with Mme Lerat and her encumbrances²⁶⁷, with Louiset and the mournful complaints peculiar to a child who is being eaten up with the rottenness inherited from some unknown father. But he spent hours worse than these. One evening he had heard Nana angrily telling her maid that a man pretending to be rich had just swindled her--a handsome man calling himself an American and owning gold mines in his own country, a beast who had gone off while she was asleep without giving her a copper⁷⁴ and had even taken a packet of cigarette papers with him. The count had turned very pale and had gone downstairs again on tiptoe so as not to hear more. But later he had to hear all. Nana, having been smitten²⁶⁸ with a baritone in a music hall and having been thrown over by him, wanted to commit suicide during a fit of sentimental²⁶⁹ melancholia. She swallowed a glass of water in which she had soaked a box of matches. This made her terribly sick but did not kill her. The count had to nurse her and to listen to the whole story of her passion, her tearful protests and her oaths never to take to any man again. In her contempt for those swine, as she called them, she could not, however, keep her heart free, for she always had some sweetheart round her, and her exhausted²⁷⁰ body inclined to incomprehensible fancies and perverse²⁷¹ tastes. As Zoe designedly relaxed her efforts the service of the house had got to such a pitch that Muffat did not dare to push open a door, to pull a curtain or to unclose a cupboard. The bells did not ring; men lounged about everywhere and at every moment knocked up against one another. He had now to cough before entering a room, having almost caught the girl hanging round Francis' neck one evening that he had just gone out of the dressing room for two minutes to tell the coachman to put the horses to, while her hairdresser was finishing her hair. She gave herself up suddenly behind his back; she took her pleasure in every corner, quickly, with the first man she met. Whether she was in her chemise or in full dress did not matter. She would come back to the count red all over, happy at having cheated him. As for him, he was plagued to death; it was an abominable infliction²⁷²!

In his jealous anguish the unhappy man was comparatively at peace when he left Nana and Satin alone together. He would have willingly urged her on to this vice, to keep the men off her. But all was spoiled in this direction too. Nana deceived Satin as she deceived the count, going mad over some monstrous²⁷³ fancy or other and picking up girls at the street corners. Coming back in her carriage, she would suddenly be taken with a little slut that she saw on the pavement; her senses would be captivated, her imagination excited. She would take the little slut in with her, pay her and send her away again. Then, disguised as a man, she would go to infamous houses and look on at scenes of debauch²⁷⁴ to while away hours of boredom²⁷⁵. And Satin, angry at being thrown over every moment, would turn the house topsy-turvy with the most awful scenes. She had at last acquired a complete ascendancy²⁷⁶ over Nana, who now respected her. Muffat even thought of an alliance between them. When he dared not say anything he let Satin loose. Twice she had compelled her darling to take up with him again, while he showed himself obliging and effaced²⁷⁷ himself in her favor at the least sign. But this good understanding lasted no time, for Satin, too, was a little cracked. On certain days she would very nearly go mad and would smash everything, wearing herself out in tempest of love and anger, but pretty all the time. Zoe must have excited her, for the maid took her into corners as if she wanted to tell her about her great design of which she as yet spoke to no one.

At times, however, Count Muffat was still singularly revolted. He who had tolerated Satin for months, who had at last shut his eyes to the unknown herd²⁷⁸ of men that scampered²⁷⁹ so quickly through Nana's bedroom, became terribly enraged²⁸⁰ at being deceived by one of his own set or even by an acquaintance. When she confessed her relations with Foucarmont he suffered so acutely, he thought the treachery of the young man so base, that he wished to insult him and fight a duel²⁸¹. As he did not know where to find seconds for such an affair, he went to Labordette. The latter, astonished, could not help laughing.

"A duel about Nana? But, my dear sir, all Paris would be laughing at you. Men do not fight for Nana; it would be ridiculous."

The count grew very pale and made a violent gesture.

"Then I shall slap his face in the open street."

For an hour Labordette had to argue with him. A blow would make the affair odious; that evening everyone would know the real reason of the meeting; it would be in all the papers. And Labordette always finished with the same expression:

"It is impossible; it would be ridiculous."

Each time Muffat heard these words they seemed sharp and keen as a stab. He could not even fight for the woman he loved; people would have burst out laughing. Never before had he felt more bitterly the misery of his love, the contrast between his heavy heart and the absurdity²⁸² of this life of pleasure in which it was now lost. This was his last rebellion; he allowed Labordette to convince him, and he was present afterward at the procession of his friends, who lived there as if at home.

Nana in a few months finished them up greedily, one after the other. The growing needs entailed²⁸³ by her luxurious²⁸⁴ way of life only added fuel to her desires, and she finished a man up at one mouthful. First she had Foucarmont, who did not last a fortnight. He was thinking of leaving the navy, having saved about thirty thousand francs in his ten years of service, which he wished to invest in the United States. His instincts, which were prudential, even miserly, were conquered; he gave her everything, even his signature to notes of hand, which pledged his future. When Nana had done with him he was penniless. But then she proved very kind; she advised him to return to his ship. What was the good of getting angry? Since he had no money their relations were no longer possible. He ought to understand that and to be reasonable. A ruined man fell from her hands like a ripe fruit, to rot on the ground by himself.

Then Nana took up with Steiner without disgust but without love. She called him a dirty Jew; she seemed to be paying back an old grudge²⁸⁵, of which she had no distinct recollection. He was fat; he was stupid, and she got him down and took two bites at a time in order the quicker to do for this Prussian. As for him, he had thrown Simonne over. His Bosphorous scheme was getting shaky, and Nana hastened the downfall by wild expenses. For a month he struggled on, doing miracles of finance. He filled Europe with posters, advertisements and prospectuses²⁸⁶ of a colossal²⁸⁷ scheme and obtained money from the most distant climes. All these savings²⁸⁸, the pounds of speculators and the pence of the poor, were swallowed up in the Avenue de Villiers. Again he was partner in an ironworks in Alsace, where in a small provincial²⁸⁹ town workmen, blackened with coal dust and soaked with sweat, day and night strained their sinews and heard their bones crack to satisfy Nana's pleasures. Like a huge fire she devoured all the fruits of stock-exchange swindling and the profits of labor⁶¹. This time she did for Steiner; she brought him to the ground, sucked him dry to the core, left him so cleaned out that he was unable to invent a new roguery. When his bank failed he stammered²⁹⁰ and trembled at the idea of prosecution²⁹¹. His bankruptcy²⁹² had just been published, and the simple mention of money flurried him and threw him into a childish embarrassment. And this was he who had played with millions. One evening at Nana's he began to cry and asked her for a loan of a hundred francs wherewith to pay his maidservant. And Nana, much affected²⁹³ and amused at the end of this terrible old man who had squeezed Paris for twenty years, brought it to him and said:

"I say, I'm giving it you because it seems so funny! But listen to me, my boy, you are too old for me to keep. You must find something else to do."

Then Nana started on La Faloise at once. He had for some time been longing²⁹⁴ for the honor of being ruined by her in order to put the finishing stroke on his smartness. He needed a woman to launch him properly; it was the one thing still lacking. In two months all Paris would be talking of him, and he would see his name in the papers. Six weeks were enough. His inheritance was in landed estate, houses, fields, woods and farms. He had to sell all, one after the other, as quickly as he could. At every mouthful Nana swallowed an acre. The foliage²⁹⁵ trembling in the sunshine, the wide fields of ripe grain, the vineyards so golden in September, the tall grass in which the cows stood knee-deep, all passed through her hands as if engulfed²⁹⁶ by an abyss. Even fishing rights, a stone quarry²⁹⁷ and three mills disappeared. Nana passed over them like an invading army or one of those swarms²⁹⁸ of locusts²⁹⁹ whose flight scours³⁰⁰ a whole province. The ground was burned up where her little foot had rested. Farm by farm, field by field, she ate up the man's patrimony³⁰¹ very prettily and quite inattentively, just as she would have eaten a box of sweet-meats flung into her lap between mealtimes. There was no harm in it all; they were only sweets! But at last one evening there only remained a single little wood. She swallowed it up disdainfully, as it was hardly worth the trouble opening one's mouth for. La Faloise laughed idiotically and sucked the top of his stick. His debts were crushing him; he was not worth a hundred francs a year, and he saw that he would be compelled to go back into the country and live with his maniacal³⁰³ uncle. But that did not matter; he had achieved smartness; the Figaro had printed his name twice. And with his meager³⁰⁴ neck sticking up between the turndown points of his collar and his figure squeezed into all too short a coat, he would swagger about, uttering his parrotlike exclamations³⁰⁵ and affecting a solemn listlessness suggestive of an emotionless marionette³⁰⁶. He so annoyed Nana that she ended by beating him.

Meanwhile Fauchery had returned, his cousin having brought him. Poor Fauchery had now set up housekeeping. After having thrown over the countess he had fallen into Rose's hands, and she treated him as a lawful³⁰⁷ wife would have done. Mignon was simply Madame's major-domo. Installed as master of the house, the journalist lied to Rose and took all sorts of precautions when he deceived her. He was as scrupulous³⁰⁸ as a good husband, for he really wanted to settle down at last. Nana's triumph consisted in possessing and in ruining a newspaper that he had started with a friend's capital. She did not proclaim her triumph; on the contrary, she delighted in treating him as a man who had to be circumspect³⁰⁹, and when she spoke of Rose it was as "poor Rose." The newspaper kept her in flowers for two months. She took all the provincial subscriptions³¹⁰; in fact, she took everything, from the column of news and gossip down to the dramatic notes. Then the editorial staff having been turned topsy-turvy and the management completely disorganized, she satisfied a fanciful caprice and had a winter garden constructed in a corner of her house: that carried off all the type. But then it was no joke after all! When in his delight at the whole business Mignon came to see if he could not saddle Fauchery on her altogether, she asked him if he took her for a fool. A penniless fellow living by his articles and his plays--not if she knew it! That sort of foolishness might be all very well for a clever woman like her poor, dear Rose! She grew distrustful: she feared some treachery on Mignon's part, for he was quite capable of preaching to his wife, and so she gave Fauchery his CONGE as he now only paid her in fame.

But she always recollected³¹¹ him kindly. They had both enjoyed themselves so much at the expense of that fool of a La Faloise! They would never have thought of seeing each other again if the delight of fooling such a perfect idiot had not egged them on! It seemed an awfully good joke to kiss each other under his very nose. They cut a regular dash with his coin; they would send him off full speed to the other end of Paris in order to be alone and then when he came back, they would crack jokes and make allusions³¹² he could not understand. One day, urged by the journalist, she bet that she would smack³¹³ his face, and that she did the very same evening and went on to harder blows, for she thought it a good joke and was glad of the opportunity of showing how cowardly men were. She called him her "slapjack" and would tell him to come and have his smack! The smacks³¹⁴ made her hands red, for as yet she was not up to the trick. La Faloise laughed in his idiotic, languid way, though his eyes were full of tears. He was delighted at such familiarity; he thought it simply stunning³¹⁵.

One night when he had received sundry³¹⁶ cuffs³¹⁷ and was greatly excited:

"Now, d'you know," he said, "you ought to marry me. We should be as jolly as grigs together, eh?"

This was no empty suggestion. Seized with a desire to astonish Paris, he had been slyly projecting this marriage. "Nana's husband! Wouldn't that sound smart, eh?" Rather a stunning apotheosis³¹⁸ that! But Nana gave him a fine snubbing.

"Me marry you! Lovely! If such an idea had been tormenting³¹⁹ me I should have found a husband a long time ago! And he'd have been a man worth twenty of you, my pippin! I've had a heap of proposals. Why, look here, just reckon 'em up with me: Philippe, Georges, Foucarmont, Steiner--that makes four, without counting the others you don't know. It's a chorus they all sing. I can't be nice, but they forthwith begin yelling, 'Will you marry me? Will you marry me?'"

She lashed³²⁰ herself up and then burst out in fine indignation:

"Oh dear, no! I don't want to! D'you think I'm built that way? Just look at me a bit! Why, I shouldn't be Nana any longer if I fastened a man on behind! And, besides, it's too foul!"

And she spat and hiccuped³²¹ with disgust, as though she had seen all the dirt in the world spread out beneath her.

One evening La Faloise vanished, and a week later it became known that he was in the country with an uncle whose mania was botany. He was pasting his specimens³²² for him and stood a chance of marrying a very plain, pious cousin. Nana shed no tears for him. She simply said to the count:

"Eh, little rough, another rival less! You're chortling today. But he was becoming serious! He wanted to marry me."

He waxed pale, and she flung her arms round his neck and hung there, laughing, while she emphasized every little cruel speech with a caress¹⁰⁰.

"You can't marry Nana! Isn't that what's fetching you, eh? When they're all bothering me with their marriages you're raging in your corner. It isn't possible; you must wait till your wife kicks the bucket. Oh, if she were only to do that, how you'd come rushing round! How you'd fling yourself on the ground and make your offer with all the grand accompaniments--sighs and tears and vows³²³! Wouldn't it be nice, darling, eh?"

Her voice had become soft, and she was chaffing him in a ferociously³²⁴ wheedling³²⁵ manner. He was deeply moved and began blushing as he paid her back her kisses. Then she cried:

"By God, to think I should have guessed! He's thought about it; he's waiting for his wife to go off the hooks! Well, well, that's the finishing touch! Why, he's even a bigger rascal than the others!"

Muffat had resigned himself to "the others." Nowadays he was trusting to the last relics³²⁶ of his personal dignity in order to remain "Monsieur" among the servants and intimates of the house, the man, in fact, who because he gave most was the official lover. And his passion grew fiercer. He kept his position because he paid for it, buying even smiles at a high price. He was even robbed and he never got his money's worth, but a disease seemed to be gnawing³²⁷ his vitals from which he could not prevent himself suffering. Whenever he entered Nana's bedroom he was simply content to open the windows for a second or two in order to get rid of the odors the others left behind them, the essential smells of fair-haired men and dark, the smoke of cigars, of which the pungency³²⁸ choked him. This bedroom was becoming a veritable thoroughfare, so continually were boots wiped on its threshold. Yet never a man among them was stopped by the bloodstain barring the door. Zoe was still preoccupied³²⁹ by this stain; it was a simple mania with her, for she was a clean girl, and it horrified³³⁰ her to see it always there. Despite everything her eyes would wander in its direction, and she now never entered Madame's room without remarking:

"It's strange that don't go. All the same, plenty of folk come in this way."

Nana kept receiving the best news from Georges, who was by that time already convalescent in his mother's keeping at Les Fondettes, and she used always to make the same reply.

"Oh, hang it, time's all that's wanted. It's apt to grow paler as feet cross it."

As a matter of fact, each of the gentlemen, whether Foucarmont, Steiner, La Faloise or Fauchery, had borne away some of it on their bootsoles. And Muffat, whom the bloodstain preoccupied as much as it did Zoe, kept studying it in his own despite, as though in its gradual rosy³³¹ disappearance³³² he would read the number of men that passed. He secretly dreaded³³³ it and always stepped over it out of a vivid fear of crushing some live thing, some naked limb lying on the floor.

But in the bedroom within he would grow dizzy and intoxicated³³⁴ and would forget everything--the mob of men which constantly crossed it, the sign of mourning which barred its door. Outside, in the open air of the street, he would weep occasionally out of sheer shame and disgust and would vow never to enter the room again. And the moment the portiere had closed behind him he was under the old influence once more and felt his whole being melting in the damp warm air of the place, felt his flesh penetrated³³⁵ by a perfume, felt himself overborne by a voluptuous yearning³³⁶ for self-annihilation. Pious and habituated to ecstatic experiences in sumptuous³³⁷ chapels³³⁸, he there re-encountered precisely³³⁹ the same mystical sensations as when he knelt under some painted window and gave way to the intoxication³⁴⁰ of organ music and incense³⁴¹. Woman swayed him as jealously and despotically as the God of wrath¹³⁹, terrifying him, granting him moments of delight, which were like spasms³⁴² in their keenness, in return for hours filled with frightful, tormenting visions of hell and eternal tortures. In Nana's presence, as in church, the same stammering³⁴³ accents were his, the same prayers and the same fits of despair--nay³⁴⁴, the same paroxysms of humility peculiar to an accursed creature who is crushed down in the mire³⁴⁵ from whence he has sprung. His fleshly desires, his spiritual needs, were confounded together and seemed to spring from the obscure depths of his being and to bear but one blossom on the tree of his existence. He abandoned himself to the power of love and of faith, those twin levers which move the world. And despite all the struggles of his reason this bedroom of Nana's always filled him with madness, and he would sink shuddering³⁴⁶ under the almighty³⁴⁷ dominion of sex, just as he would swoon before the vast unknown of heaven.

Then when she felt how humble¹¹⁷ he was Nana grew tyrannously triumphant³⁴⁹. The rage for debasing things was inborn³⁵⁰ in her. It did not suffice her to destroy them; she must soil them too. Her delicate hands left abominable traces and themselves decomposed³⁵¹ whatever they had broken. And he in his imbecile condition lent himself to this sort of sport, for he was possessed by vaguely³⁵² remembered stories of saints who were devoured by vermin and in turn devoured their own excrements. When once she had him fast in her room and the doors were shut, she treated herself to a man's infamy³⁵³. At first they joked together, and she would deal him light blows and impose quaint²⁵⁶ tasks on him, making him lisp like a child and repeat tags of sentences.

"Say as I do: 'tonfound it! Ickle man damn vell don't tare¹⁷⁵ about it!"

He would prove so docile³⁵⁴ as to reproduce her very accent.

"'Tonfound it! Ickle man damn vell don't tare about it!"

Or again she would play bear, walking on all fours on her rugs when she had only her chemise on and turning round with a growl³⁵⁵ as though she wanted to eat him. She would even nibble³⁵⁶ his calves³⁵⁷ for the fun of the thing. Then, getting up again:

"It's your turn now; try it a bit. I bet you don't play bear like me."

It was still charming enough. As bear she amused him with her white skin and her fell of ruddy hair. He used to laugh and go down on all fours, too, and growl and bite her calves, while she ran from him with an affectation of terror.

"Are we beasts, eh?" she would end by saying. "You've no notion how ugly you are, my pet! Just think if they were to see you like that at the Tuileries!"

But ere long these little games were spoiled. It was not cruelty in her case, for she was still a good-natured girl; it was as though a passing wind of madness were blowing ever more strongly in the shut-up bedroom. A storm of lust³⁵⁸ disordered their brains, plunged³⁵⁹ them into the delirious³⁶⁰ imaginations of the flesh. The old pious terrors of their sleepless³⁶¹ nights were now transforming themselves into a thirst for bestiality, a furious longing to walk on all fours, to growl and to bite. One day when he was playing bear she pushed him so roughly that he fell against a piece of furniture, and when she saw the lump on his forehead she burst into involuntary laughter. After that her experiments on La Faloise having whetted³⁶² her appetite, she treated him like an animal, threshing him and chasing him to an accompaniment of kicks.

"Gee³⁶³ up! Gee up! You're a horse. Hoi! Gee up! Won't you hurry up, you dirty screw?"

At other times he was a dog. She would throw her scented³⁶⁴ handkerchief to the far end of the room, and he had to run and pick it up with his teeth, dragging himself along on hands and knees.

"Fetch it, Caesar! Look here, I'll give you what for if you don't look sharp! Well done, Caesar! Good dog! Nice old fellow! Now behave pretty!"

And he loved his abasement³⁶⁵ and delighted in being a brute³⁶⁶ beast. He longed to sink still further and would cry:

"Hit harder. On, on! I'm wild! Hit away!"

She was seized with a whim³⁶⁷ and insisted on his coming to her one night clad in his magnificent chamberlain's costume. Then how she did laugh and make fun of him when she had him there in all his glory, with the sword and the cocked hat and the white breeches and the full-bottomed coat of red cloth laced with gold and the symbolic key hanging on its left-hand skirt. This key made her especially merry and urged her to a wildly fanciful and extremely filthy³⁶⁸ discussion of it. Laughing without cease and carried away by her irreverence³⁶⁹ for pomp and by the joy of debasing him in the official dignity of his costume, she shook him, pinched him, shouted, "Oh, get along with ye, Chamberlain!" and ended by an accompaniment of swinging kicks behind. Oh, those kicks! How heartily³⁷⁰ she rained them on the Tuileries and the majesty³⁷¹ of the imperial court, throning on high above an abject³⁷² and trembling people. That's what she thought of society! That was her revenge! It was an affair of unconscious hereditary³⁷³ spite; it had come to her in her blood. Then when once the chamberlain was undressed and his coat lay spread on the ground she shrieked³⁷⁴, "Jump!" And he jumped. She shrieked, "Spit!" And he spat. With a shriek³⁷⁵ she bade him walk on the gold, on the eagles, on the decorations, and he walked on them. Hi tiddly hi ti! Nothing was left; everything was going to pieces. She smashed a chamberlain just as she smashed a flask or a comfit box, and she made filth¹⁶⁵ of him, reduced him to a heap of mud at a street corner.

Meanwhile the goldsmiths had failed to keep their promise, and the bed was not delivered till one day about the middle of January. Muffat was just then in Normandy, whither he had gone to sell a last stray shred⁵⁸ of property, but Nana demanded four thousand francs forthwith. He was not due in Paris till the day after tomorrow, but when his business was once finished he hastened his return and without even paying a flying visit in the Rue Miromesnil came direct to the Avenue de Villiers. Ten o'clock was striking. As he had a key of a little door opening on the Rue Cardinet, he went up unhindered. In the drawing room upstairs Zoe, who was polishing the bronzes, stood dumfounded at sight of him, and not knowing how to stop him, she began with much circumlocution³⁷⁶, informing him that M. Venot, looking utterly beside himself, had been searching for him since yesterday and that he had already come twice to beg her to send Monsieur to his house if Monsieur arrived at Madame's before going home. Muffat listened to her without in the least understanding the meaning of her recital³⁷⁷; then he noticed her agitation³⁷⁸ and was seized by a sudden fit of jealousy of which he no longer believed himself capable. He threw himself against the bedroom door, for he heard the sound of laughter within. The door gave; its two flaps flew asunder³⁷⁹, while Zoe withdrew, shrugging her shoulders. So much the worse for Madame! As Madame was bidding good-by to her wits, she might arrange matters for herself.

And on the threshold Muffat uttered a cry at the sight that was presented to his view.

"My God! My God!"

The renovated³⁸⁰ bedroom was resplendent in all its royal luxury. Silver buttons gleamed like bright stars on the tea-rose velvet of the hangings. These last were of that pink flesh tint⁶⁵ which the skies assume on fine evenings, when Venus lights her fires on the horizon against the clear background of fading daylight. The golden cords and tassels hanging in corners and the gold lace-work surrounding the panels were like little flames of ruddy strands³⁸¹ of loosened hair, and they half covered the wide nakedness of the room while they emphasized its pale, voluptuous tone. Then over against him there was the gold and silver bed, which shone in all the fresh splendor of its chiseled³⁸² workmanship, a throne this of sufficient extent for Nana to display the outstretched glory of her naked limbs, an altar of Byzantine sumptuousness³⁸³, worthy³⁸⁴ of the almighty puissance of Nana's sex, which at this very hour lay nudely displayed there in the religious immodesty befitting an idol³⁸⁶ of all men's worship. And close by, beneath the snowy reflections of her bosom and amid the triumph of the goddess, lay wallowing a shameful³⁸⁷, decrepit³⁸⁸ thing, a comic and lamentable³⁸⁹ ruin, the Marquis de Chouard in his nightshirt.

The count had clasped his hands together and, shaken by a paroxysmal shuddering, he kept crying:"My God! My God!"

It was for the Marquis de Chouard, then, that the golden roses flourished on the side panels, those bunches of golden roses blooming among the golden leaves; it was for him that the Cupids leaned forth with amorous, roguish laughter from their tumbling ring on the silver trelliswork. And it was for him that the faun at his feet discovered the nymph sleeping, tired with dalliance, the figure of Night copied down to the exaggerated thighs--which caused her to be recognizable of all--from Nana's renowned³⁹⁰ nudity. Cast there like the rag of something human which has been spoiled and dissolved by sixty years of debauchery, he suggested the charnelhouse amid the glory of the woman's dazzling contours. Seeing the door open, he had risen up, smitten with sudden terror as became an infirm old man. This last night of passion had rendered him imbecile; he was entering on his second childhood; and, his speech failing him, he remained in an attitude of flight, half-paralyzed, stammering, shivering, his nightshirt half up his skeleton shape, and one leg outside the clothes, a livid leg, covered with gray hair. Despite her vexation Nana could not keep from laughing.

"Do lie down! Stuff yourself into the bed," she said, pulling him back and burying him under the coverlet, as though he were some filthy thing she could not show anyone.

Then she sprang up to shut the door again. She was decidedly never lucky with her little rough. He was always coming when least wanted. And why had he gone to fetch money in Normandy? The old man had brought her the four thousand francs, and she had let him have his will of her. She pushed back the two flaps of the door and shouted:

"So much the worse for you! It's your fault. Is that the way to come into a room? I've had enough of this sort of thing. Ta ta!"

Muffat remained standing before the closed door, thunderstruck by what he had just seen. His shuddering fit increased. It mounted from his feet to his heart and brain. Then like a tree shaken by a mighty³⁴⁸ wind, he swayed to and fro and dropped on his knees, all his muscles giving way under him. And with hands despairingly outstretched he stammered:

"This is more than I can bear, my God! More than I can bear!"

He had accepted every situation but he could do so no longer. He had come to the end of his strength and was plunged in the dark void where man and his reason are together overthrown³⁹¹. In an extravagant³⁹² access of faith he raised his hands ever higher and higher, searching for heaven, calling on God.

"Oh no, I do not desire it! Oh, come to me, my God! Succor³⁹³ me; nay, let me die sooner! Oh no, not that man, my God! It is over; take me, carry me away, that I may not see, that I may not feel any longer! Oh, I belong to you, my God! Our Father which art in heaven--"

And burning with faith, he continued his supplication³⁹⁴, and an ardent³⁹⁵ prayer escaped from his lips. But someone touched him on the shoulder. He lifted his eyes; it was M. Venot. He was surprised to find him praying before that closed door. Then as though God Himself had responded to his appeal, the count flung his arms round the little old gentleman's neck. At last he could weep, and he burst out sobbing³⁹⁶ and repeated:

"My brother, my brother."

All his suffering humanity found comfort in that cry. He drenched³⁹⁷ M. Venot's face with tears; he kissed him, uttering fragmentary ejaculations.

"Oh, my brother, how I am suffering! You only are left me, my brother. Take me away forever--oh, for mercy's sake, take me away!"

Then M. Venot pressed him to his bosom and called him "brother" also. But he had a fresh blow in store for him. Since yesterday he had been searching for him in order to inform him that the Countess Sabine, in a supreme fit of moral aberration³⁹⁸, had but now taken flight with the manager of one of the departments in a large, fancy emporium. It was a fearful scandal, and all Paris was already talking about it. Seeing him under the influence of such religious exaltation, Venot felt the opportunity to be favorable and at once told him of the meanly tragic³⁹⁹ shipwreck⁴⁰⁰ of his house. The count was not touched thereby. His wife had gone? That meant nothing to him; they would see what would happen later on. And again he was seized with anguish, and gazing with a look of terror at the door, the walls, the ceiling, he continued pouring forth his single supplication:

"Take me away! I cannot bear it any longer! Take me away!"

M. Venot took him away as though he had been a child. From that day forth Muffat belonged to him entirely⁴⁰¹; he again became strictly⁴⁰² attentive³⁰² to the duties of religion; his life was utterly blasted. He had resigned his position as chamberlain out of respect for the outraged⁴⁰³ modesty³⁸⁵ of the Tuileries, and soon Estelle, his daughter, brought an action against him for the recovery of a sum of sixty thousand francs, a legacy⁴⁰⁴ left her by an aunt to which she ought to have succeeded at the time of her marriage. Ruined and living narrowly on the remains⁴⁰⁵ of his great fortune, he let himself be gradually devoured by the countess, who ate up the husks Nana had rejected. Sabine was indeed ruined by the example of promiscuity⁴⁰⁶ set her by her husband's intercourse⁴⁰⁷ with the wanton. She was prone⁴⁰⁸ to every excess and proved the ultimate ruin and destruction of his very hearth⁴⁰⁹. After sundry adventures she had returned home, and he had taken her back in a spirit of Christian resignation and forgiveness. She haunted him as his living disgrace, but he grew more and more indifferent and at last ceased suffering from these distresses⁴¹⁰. Heaven took him out of his wife's hands in order to restore him to the arms of God, and so the voluptuous pleasures he had enjoyed with Nana were prolonged in religious ecstasies, accompanied by the old stammering utterances⁴¹¹, the old prayers and despairs, the old fits of humility which befit an accursed creature who is crushed beneath the mire whence he sprang. In the recesses⁴¹³ of churches, his knees chilled by the pavement, he would once more experience the delights of the past, and his muscles would twitch⁴¹⁴, and his brain would whirl deliciously, and the satisfaction of the obscure necessities of his existence would be the same as of old.

On the evening of the final rupture⁴¹⁵ Mignon presented himself at the house in the Avenue de Villiers. He was growing accustomed to Fauchery and was beginning at last to find the presence of his wife's husband infinitely⁴¹⁶ advantageous⁴¹⁷ to him. He would leave all the little household cares to the journalist and would trust him in the active superintendence of all their affairs. Nay, he devoted⁴¹⁸ the money gained by his dramatic successes to the daily expenditure of the family, and as, on his part, Fauchery behaved sensibly, avoiding ridiculous jealousy and proving not less pliant⁴¹⁹ than Mignon himself whenever Rose found her opportunity, the mutual⁴²⁰ understanding between the two men constantly improved. In fact, they were happy in a partnership⁴²¹ which was so fertile in all kinds of amenities⁴²², and they settled down side by side and adopted a family arrangement which no longer proved a stumbling block. The whole thing was conducted according to rule; it suited admirably, and each man vied with the other in his efforts for the common happiness. That very evening Mignon had come by Fauchery's advice to see if he could not steal Nana's lady's maid from her, the journalist having formed a high opinion of the woman's extraordinary intelligence. Rose was in despair; for a month past she had been falling into the hands of inexperienced girls who were causing her continual embarrassment. When Zoe received him at the door he forthwith pushed her into the dining room. But at his opening sentence she smiled. The thing was impossible, she said, for she was leaving Madame and establishing herself on her own account. And she added with an expression of discreet vanity that she was daily receiving offers, that the ladies were fighting for her and that Mme Blanche would give a pile of gold to have her back.

Zoe was taking the Tricon's establishment. It was an old project and had been long brooded over. It was her ambition to make her fortune thereby, and she was investing all her savings in it. She was full of great ideas and meditated increasing the business and hiring a house and combining all the delights within its walls. It was with this in view that she had tried to entice⁴²³ Satin, a little pig at that moment dying in hospital, so terribly had she done for herself.

Mignon still insisted with his offer and spoke of the risks run in the commercial life, but Zoe, without entering into explanations about the exact nature of her establishment, smiled a pinched smile, as though she had just put a sweetmeat in her mouth, and was content to remark:

"Oh, luxuries always pay. You see, I've been with others quite long enough, and now I want others to be with me."

And a fierce look set her lip curling. At last she would be "Madame," and for the sake of earning a few louis all those women whose slops she had emptied during the last fifteen years would prostrate⁴²⁴ themselves before her.

Mignon wished to be announced, and Zoe left him for a moment after remarking that Madame had passed a miserable day. He had only been at the house once before, and he did not know it at all. The dining room with its Gobelin tapestry⁴²⁵, its sideboard and its plate filled him with astonishment⁴²⁶. He opened the doors familiarly and visited the drawing room and the winter garden, returning thence into the hall. This overwhelming luxury, this gilded⁴²⁷ furniture, these silks and velvets, gradually filled him with such a feeling of admiration⁴²⁸ that it set his heart beating. When Zoe came down to fetch him she offered to show him the other rooms, the dressing room, that is to say, and the bedroom. In the latter Mignon's feelings overcame him; he was carried away by them; they filled him with tender enthusiasm.

That damned Nana was simply stupefying him, and yet he thought he knew a thing or two. Amid the downfall of the house and the servants' wild, wasteful⁴²⁹ race to destruction, massed-up riches still filled every gaping hole and overtopped every ruined wall. And Mignon, as he viewed this lordly monument of wealth, began recalling to mind the various great works he had seen. Near Marseilles they had shown him an aqueduct, the stone arches of which bestrode an abyss, a Cyclopean work which cost millions of money and ten years of intense labor. At Cherbourg he had seen the new harbor with its enormous works, where hundreds of men sweated in the sun while cranes filled the sea with huge squares of rock and built up a wall where a workman now and again remained crushed into bloody pulp⁴³⁰. But all that now struck him as insignificant. Nana excited him far more. Viewing the fruit of her labors⁴³¹, he once more experienced the feelings of respect that had overcome him one festal evening in a sugar refiner's chateau⁴³². This chateau had been erected⁴³³ for the refiner, and its palatial⁴³⁴ proportions and royal splendor had been paid for by a single material--sugar. It was with something quite different, with a little laughable folly⁴³⁵, a little delicate nudity--it was with this shameful trifle, which is so powerful as to move the universe, that she alone, without workmen, without the inventions of engineers, had shaken Paris to its foundations and had built up a fortune on the bodies of dead men.

"Oh, by God, what an implement⁴³⁶!"

Mignon let the words escape him in his ecstasy, for he felt a return of personal gratitude⁴³⁷.

Nana had gradually lapsed into a most mournful condition. To begin with, the meeting of the marquis and the count had given her a severe fit of feverish nervousness, which verged⁴³⁸ at times on laughter. Then the thought of this old man going away half dead in a cab and of her poor rough, whom she would never set eyes on again now that she had driven him so wild, brought on what looked like the beginnings of melancholia. After that she grew vexed to hear about Satin's illness. The girl had disappeared about a fortnight ago and was now ready to die at Lariboisiere, to such a damnable state had Mme Robert reduced her. When she ordered the horses to be put to in order that she might have a last sight of this vile⁴³⁹ little wretch⁹⁴ Zoe had just quietly given her a week's notice. The announcement drove her to desperation at once! It seemed to her she was losing a member of her own family. Great heavens! What was to become of her when left alone? And she besought Zoe to stay, and the latter, much flattered by Madame's despair, ended by kissing her to show that she was not going away in anger. No, she had positively⁴⁴⁰ to go: the heart could have no voice in matters of business.

But that day was one of annoyances⁴⁴¹. Nana was thoroughly disgusted and gave up the idea of going out. She was dragging herself wearily about the little drawing room when Labordette came up to tell her of a splendid chance of buying magnificent lace and in the course of his remarks casually⁴⁴² let slip the information that Georges was dead. The announcement froze her.

"Zizi dead!" she cried.

And involuntarily her eyes sought the pink stain on the carpet, but it had vanished at last; passing footsteps had worn it away. Meanwhile Labordette entered into particulars. It was not exactly known how he died. Some spoke of a wound reopening, others of suicide. The lad had plunged, they said, into a tank at Les Fondettes. Nana kept repeating:

"Dead! Dead!"

She had been choking with grief since morning, and now she burst out sobbing and thus sought relief. Hers was an infinite sorrow: it overwhelmed her with its depth and immensity. Labordette wanted to comfort her as touching⁴⁴³ Georges, but she silenced him with a gesture and blurted⁴⁴⁴ out:

"It isn't only he; it's everything, everything. I'm very wretched. Oh yes, I know! They'll again be saying I'm a hussy. To think of the mother mourning down there and of the poor man who was groaning⁴⁴⁵ in front of my door this morning and of all the other people that are now ruined after running through all they had with me! That's it; punish Nana; punish the beastly thing! Oh, I've got a broad back! I can hear them as if I were actually there! 'That dirty wench who lies with everybody and cleans out some and drives others to death and causes a whole heap of people pain!'"

She was obliged to pause, for tears choked her utterance⁴¹², and in her anguish she flung herself athwart a divan² and buried her face in a cushion. The miseries⁴⁴⁶ she felt to be around her, miseries of which she was the cause, overwhelmed her with a warm, continuous stream of self-pitying tears, and her voice failed as she uttered a little girl's broken plaint:

"Oh, I'm wretched! Oh, I'm wretched! I can't go on like this: it's choking me. It's too hard to be misunderstood and to see them all siding against you because they're stronger. However, when you've got nothing to reproach yourself with and your conscious is clear, why, then I say, 'I won't have it! I won't have it!'"

In her anger she began rebeling against circumstances, and getting up, she dried her eyes, and walked about in much agitation.

"I won't have it! They can say what they like, but it's not my fault! Am I a bad lot, eh? I give away all I've got; I wouldn't crush a fly! It's they who are bad! Yes, it's they! I never wanted to be horrid⁴⁴⁷ to them. And they came dangling⁴⁴⁸ after me, and today they're kicking the bucket and begging and going to ruin on purpose."

Then she paused in front of Labordette and tapped his shoulders.

"Look here," she said, "you were there all along; now speak the truth: did I urge them on? Weren't there always a dozen of 'em squabbling who could invent the dirtiest trick? They used to disgust me, they did! I did all I knew not to copy them: I was afraid to. Look here, I'll give you a single instance: they all wanted to marry me! A pretty notion, eh? Yes, dear boy, I could have been countess or baroness⁴⁴⁹ a dozen times over and more, if I'd consented. Well now, I refused because I was reasonable. Oh yes, I saved 'em some crimes and other foul acts! They'd have stolen, murdered, killed father and mother. I had onl to say one word, and I didn't say it. You see what I've got for it today. There's Daguenet, for instance; I married that chap off! I made a position for the beggarly fellow after keeping him gratis⁴⁵⁰ for weeks! And I met him yesterday, and he looks the other way! Oh, get along, you swine! I'm less dirty than you!"

She had begun pacing about again, and now she brought her fist violently down on a round table.

"By God it isn't fair! Society's all wrong. They come down on the women when it's the men who want you to do things. Yes, I can tell you this now: when I used to go with them--see? I didn't enjoy it; no, I didn't enjoy it one bit. It bored me, on my honor. Well then, I ask you whether I've got anything to do with it! Yes, they bored me to death! If it hadn't been for them and what they made of me, dear boy, I should be in a convent saying my prayers to the good God, for I've always had my share of religion. Dash it, after all, if they have dropped their money and their lives over it, what do I care? It's their fault. I've had nothing to do with it!"

"Certainly not," said Labordette with conviction.

Zoe ushered⁴⁵¹ in Mignon, and Nana received him smilingly. She had cried a good deal, but it was all over now. Still glowing with enthusiasm, he complimented her on her installation, but she let him see that she had had enough of her mansion and that now she had other projects and would sell everything up one of these days. Then as he excused himself for calling on the ground that he had come about a benefit performance in aid of old Bose, who was tied to his armchair by paralysis, she expressed extreme pity and took two boxes. Meanwhile Zoe announced that the carriage was waiting for Madame, and she asked for her hat and as she tied the strings told them about poor, dear Satin's mishap⁴⁵², adding:

"I'm going to the hospital. Nobody ever loved me as she did. Oh, they're quite right when they accuse the men of heartlessness! Who knows? Perhaps I shan't see her alive. Never mind, I shall ask to see her: I want to give her a kiss."

Labordette and Mignon smiled, and as Nana was no longer melancholy she smiled too. Those two fellows didn't count; they could enter into her feelings. And they both stood and admired her in silent abstraction while she finished buttoning her gloves. She alone kept her feet amid the heaped-up riches of her mansion, while a whole generation of men lay stricken down before her. Like those antique monsters whose redoubtable⁴⁵³ domains⁴⁵⁴ were covered with skeletons, she rested her feet on human skulls⁴⁵⁵. She was ringed round with catastrophes⁴⁵⁶. There was the furious immolation⁴⁵⁷ of Vandeuvres; the melancholy state of Foucarmont, who was lost in the China seas; the smashup of Steiner, who now had to live like an honest man; the satisfied idiocy⁴⁵⁸ of La Faloise, and the tragic shipwreck of the Muffats. Finally there was the white corpse⁴⁵⁹ of Georges, over which Philippe was now watching, for he had come out of prison but yesterday. She had finished her labor of ruin and death. The fly that had flown up from the ordure of the slums, bringing with it the leaven⁴⁶⁰ of social rottenness, had poisoned all these men by merely alighting on them. It was well done--it was just. She had avenged⁴⁶¹ the beggars and the wastrels⁴⁶² from whose caste she issued. And while, metaphorically speaking, her sex rose in a halo of glory and beamed over prostrate victims like a mounting sun shining brightly over a field of carnage, the actual woman remained as unconscious as a splendid animal, and in her ignorance of her mission was the good-natured courtesan to the last. She was still big; she was still plump; her health was excellent, her spirits capital. But this went for nothing now, for her house struck her as ridiculous. It was too small; it was full of furniture which got in her way. It was a wretched business, and the long and the short of the matter was she would have to make a fresh start. In fact, she was meditating⁴⁶³ something much better, and so she went off to kiss Satin for the last time. She was in all her finery and looked clean and solid and as brand new as if she had never seen service before.


临近九月底了。一天，缪法伯爵约定要到娜娜家里吃晚饭，可是他在黄昏时分就来了，他来告诉娜娜，他突然接到一项命令，要他到杜伊勒里宫去。公馆里还未点灯，仆人们在厨房里吵吵嚷嚷，说说笑笑。伯爵悄悄地上了楼梯，屋子里又黑又闷热，楼梯上的彩绘玻璃闪烁着。到了楼上，他悄悄推开客厅的门。映在天花板上的一道淡红色的阳光渐渐暗淡下去；红色的帷幔、宽大的坐榻、油漆家具、杂乱无章的刺绣、铜器和瓷器，都在黑暗中沉睡了。黑暗犹如绵绵细雨在淹没着每一个角落，牙雕不再闪光，金饰不再生辉。黑暗中，只有一件白色的东西看得清楚，那是一条舒展开来的宽大裙子，他还瞥见娜娜躺在乔治的怀里。这是无法抵赖的事实。他想叫喊，但终未喊出声来，呆呆地愣在那里。

娜娜一跃而起，把缪法推进卧室，好让小伙子趁机逃走。

“进来吧，”她吓得晕头转向，低声说道，“我马上向你说清楚……”

这样被缪法当场看见，她很恼怒。她从来没在自家客厅里，敞着门，干出这样荒唐的事。这次是因为发生了一件事，乔治因为嫉妒菲利普，盛怒之下同她吵了嘴，事后又搂着她的脖子，呜呜咽咽，他是那样伤心，她不知道怎样安慰他，她很怜悯他，于是就依从了他。只有这一回，她糊里糊涂地竟同一个小孩子干了这样的蠢事，其实他被母亲管得很严，连买紫罗兰送给她也不能，不料伯爵来了，正好撞见。真倒霉！想做个好心人，却得到这样的结果！

她把伯爵推进去的那间卧室，里面黑咕隆咚的，她摸索着找到了呼唤铃，气冲冲地按了按，叫人送灯来。这事全怪朱利安！如果客厅里有盏灯，就一点事儿也不会发生，黑夜这个怪物的降临，才使她动了春心。

“我求求你，我的宝贝，理智一点。”佐爱把灯送来后，她说道。

伯爵坐在那儿，双手放在膝盖上，眼睛瞅着地板，呆呆地想着刚才见到的情景。他并没有气得大喊大叫，只浑身哆嗦着，好像看到了什么可怕的东西，吓得浑身都凉了。他虽痛苦，却一声不吭，娜娜深受感动，于是，她竭力安慰他：

“好了，是我错了……我做得很不对，你看，我已经懊悔了。这件事搞得你很不痛快，其实我心里也很难受……算了吧，你气量大一点，原谅我吧。”

她蹲在他的脚下，露出一副温顺的神态，搜索着他的目光，想看看他是否还在恨她。过了一会儿，他长长地叹了口气，慢慢平静下来，这时她做出一副更加娇媚可爱的样子，用庄重而善良的口气对他讲了最后一条理由：

“懂得吧，亲爱的，人与人要互相理解……我不能拒绝我那些穷朋友。”

伯爵被她说得软了心，只要求把乔治打发走。可是现在一切幻想都已破灭了，娜娜发誓如何忠于他的那些话，他再也不相信了。过一天，娜娜还会欺骗他的；他所以要维持这种痛苦的爱情，只是出于一种怯懦的需要，出于一种对生活的恐惧，因为他一想到没有她，自己就无法活下去。

现在是娜娜一生中的黄金时代，她的名字在巴黎无人不知，她在罪孽中不断壮大，她挥金如土，大肆炫耀她的奢侈生活，她公然把一笔笔财富化为乌有，她这样征服了整个巴黎。在她的公馆里，仿佛有一座火光熊熊的熔炉。她无穷尽的欲望就像炉中的烈焰，她的嘴唇轻轻一吹，就把黄金顿时化成灰烬，随时被风席卷而去。如此疯狂地挥霍金钱，确实罕见。这座公馆仿佛建在一个深渊上，那些男人连同他们的财产、他们的身躯，乃至他们的姓氏都在这里被吞噬了，连一点粉末的痕迹都没留下。这个娼妇有着鹦鹉的嗜好，喜欢吃红皮白萝卜和糖衣杏仁，喜欢一点一点地吃肉，每个月花在吃上的费用就达五千法郎。厨房里的浪费令人吃惊，东西流失严重，一桶桶酒被打开喝了，一张张帐单经过三四个人的手就增加了几倍。维克托里娜和弗朗索瓦像主人一样在厨房里指挥一切，他们除了把冷肉和浓场送给亲戚在家吃喝外，还经常请一些人到厨房里吃饭。朱利安总是向供应商索取回扣，装玻璃的人每装一块价值三十苏的玻璃，他就叫多支出二十个苏，这二十个苏就落进他的腰包。夏尔则吞吃喂马的燕麦，把买进的东西虚报一倍，把从前门买进来的东西，又从后门卖出去。在这普遍的浪费风气中，如同攻克一座城市后进行洗劫一样，佐爱的手段最高明，她为了保全别人的面子，对每个人的盗窃行为睁一眼闭一眼，以便混水摸鱼，达到掩盖自己盗窃行为的目的。但是最糟糕的还是浪费，隔夜的饭菜都被扔到路边，食物堆积很多，仆人们都吃得倒了胃口，玻璃杯上粘了糖，煤气灯日夜不灭，把墙壁都烤裂了；还有粗枝大叶、蓄意破坏和意外事故造成的损失，所有这一切都加速了这个被那么多张嘴吞噬的家庭的毁灭。另外，在楼上，太太那里毁灭之势就更加明显。许多价值一万法郎的裙子，主人只穿过两次，就被佐爱拿出去卖了；一些珠宝首饰不翼而飞，像在抽屉里化成了粉末；东西胡乱买，当天买来的新东西，第二天就被人丢在角落里，扫到街上。她见到一样价值昂贵的东西，没有不想买的，因此，她的周围经常有些残花和破碎的小玩意，她一时心血来潮买来的东西，价钱越贵她就越高兴。任何东西到了她的手里总要弄坏；她什么东西都打坏，凡是被她那洁白小手指碰过的东西不是褪了色，就是弄脏了；凡是她走过的地方，都要留下一大片说不出名字的碎屑、弄皱的碎布片和粘满污泥的布条。另外，在零花钱方面，由于随便买东西，经常出现大笔帐款需要支付：欠帽子店二万法郎，欠洗衣店三万法郎，欠鞋店一万二千法郎；她的马厩花掉她五万法郎；六个月内，她就欠下裁缝店十二万法郎。据拉博德特估计，她每年家庭开支平均达四十万法郎。这一年她并未增加开支项目，却花了一百万，这个数字把她吓呆了，她自己也说不出这些钱用到何处了。到公馆来的男人一批未走，又来一批，满车金子倒下来也填不满这个无底洞，这个洞在她公馆的地砖下面，在她的豪华生活的爆裂声中不断下陷着。

然而，娜娜最近又一次心血来潮，她绞尽脑汁，想把卧室重新装饰一下，怎样装饰她已经考虑好了：卧室的墙上全部装挂上茶红色天鹅绒，上面装饰上小巧玲珑的银色边缝，这样的装饰一直延伸到天花板上，使卧室像帐篷一样，再用金线细绳和金丝流苏作配饰。她觉得这样的布置既豪华又雅致，这样的绝妙背景可衬托出她的白里透红的皮肤。不过，卧室是用来放床的，因此床就应该是奇妙的、令人眼花缭乱的东西。娜娜幻想有一张人们从来没有见过的床，它既像国王的宝座，又像神坛，使巴黎的人都到她的床前来膜拜她那至高无上的裸体。这张床将全部用金子和银子镶嵌而成，看上去颇像一件巨大的首饰，银制的框架上点缀上若干金制的玫瑰花，床头放一些鲜花，鲜花丛中放一群小爱神，笑吟吟地探着身子，在幽暗中窥视着淫乐行为。她把这个计划对拉博德特说了，他给她找来了两个金银匠。他们已经着手画图。这张床要花五万法郎，缪法把这张床作为礼物馈赠她。

这位少妇感到惊讶的是，在这条流着黄金的河流中，她的四肢都被它的波涛淹没了，而她竟然还时常感到手头拮据。有些日子，她竟然为了微不足道的几个金路易被弄得焦头烂额，最后不得不向佐爱借，或自己想方设法去弄。不过，在她采取不得已的办法之前，她总是用开玩笑的样子，向朋友们试探要钱，她总是把男人们身上的钱掏得精光，连一个子儿也不剩。三个月来，被她搜刮一空的主要是菲利普。在她经济拮据时，菲利普每次来了，都得把钱包留下来。时隔不久，她胆子更大了，竟然向他借钱，每次借两百法郎，或三百法郎，但是从未超过这样的数目，她用借来的钱去支付借据或偿还逼得很紧的债务；菲利普于七月份已被任命为上尉司库，每次娜娜向他借钱，他总是第二天就带来，并表示歉意，说他经济并不宽裕，因为于贡老太太现在对儿子管得很严。三个月后，这些小额借款，经常到期不还，积累起来，已有一万法郎左右。上尉依然笑得那么爽朗。不过，他日渐消瘦，有时心绪不宁，脸上浮现出愁苦的阴影。但是，只要娜娜看他一眼，他就顿时春心似火，眉飞色舞。她对他很温情，经常在门后吻他，把他弄得神魂颠倒，有时她突然向他调情，把他缠住，只要他走出兵营，他就寸步不离地跟着她转。

一天晚上，娜娜说她的教名叫泰雷兹，她的圣名瞻礼日是十月十五日。每个男人都给她送了礼物。菲利普上尉送来的礼物是一个安放在金底座上的古老的萨克斯瓷器糖果盒。他来到时，见她一个人在梳洗室里，刚刚洗完澡，身上只穿一件红白两色的法兰绒宽大浴衣，正在仔细观看那些摆在桌子上的礼物。她打开一只天然水晶瓶子的塞子时，打坏了那个瓶子。

“啊！你太热情了！”她说，“这是什么？拿出来看看，你还像个孩子，花钱买这些小玩艺！”

她责备他，既然手头不宽裕，何必花钱买这样贵重的礼品，其实她心里还是挺高兴的，因为她看他把钱全花在自己身上，从这一点上就可看出他爱她，她很感动。这时，她把那只糖果盒摸来摸去，想看看究竟是怎样造出来的，一会儿打开它，一会儿又关上它。

“当心点，”他低声说道，“这东西很容易打碎。”

娜娜耸耸肩膀。难道他以为她的手笨得像搬运工人！突然盒盖掉在地上打碎了，她手里只拿着盒身。她惊呆了，眼睛瞅着地上的碎片，说道：

“哎！打碎了！”

接着，她笑起来。在她看来，地上的碎片很有趣。那是一种神经质般的笑，傻笑，就像一个淘气的孩子，打碎了东西，反而觉得好玩。开始菲利普生气了，这个可恶的女人，不知道他烦了多少神才弄到这个小玩艺。她见他变了脸色，就竭力忍住笑。

“哎，这可不是我的错……它本来就有裂痕了。这些老古董一点不结实……这只盖子就是这样！你看见它掉在地上蹦了没有？”

说完，她又狂笑起来。年轻人虽然竭力克制自己，眸子里还是流出了泪水，于是她就向他扑过去，温情地搂住他的脖子，说道：

“你真傻！我还是爱你的。如果什么东西都不打坏，商人就不要卖东西了。这些东西造出来就是让人打坏的……瞧！这把扇子不就是用胶水粘起来的吗？”

她拿起一把扇子，把扇骨一拉，上面的绸布被撕成两块。似乎这样她就高兴了。她刚才打碎了他的礼物，为了表示她把其它礼物也不看在眼里，就干脆好好过过瘾，她就来了一场大破坏，她把所有礼物都打坏，以此来证明没有一样东西是结实的。她冷漠的眼睛里炯炯发光，嘴唇微微翘起，露出了洁白的牙齿。一切都被她打成碎片后，她的脸上泛起了红晕，又笑起来，张开手掌拍着桌子，然后学着淘气孩子的声音，吐字不清地说道：

“完了！全完了！全完了！”

这时菲利普受她的影响，也变得疯狂了，他把她摔倒，吻她的胸部。娜娜搂住他的肩膀，听凭他摆布，她很快乐，她想不起来究竟有多长时间没有这样快乐过了。她搂住他不放，用温柔的语调对他说道：

“喂，亲爱的，你明天还要给我带十个金路易来……我遇到一件烦恼事，面包店的一张帐单把我愁死了。”他的脸霎时变得苍白；接着，他在她的额头上吻了最后一下，他只说了一句：

“我尽量想办法。”

他们沉默了一阵。娜娜穿衣服了。菲利普把额头贴在一块玻璃窗上。一会儿后，他走回来，慢吞吞地说道：

“娜娜，你应该嫁给我。”

这个想法一下子把娜娜逗乐了，她笑得前仰后合。

“我可怜的宝贝，你简直病了！……是不是因为我向你要十个金路易，你就向我求婚？这永远不可能。我太喜欢你啦。

啊！你这个想法真傻。”

然后，佐爱进来给她穿鞋子，他们不再谈这件事了。女仆看见桌子上礼物的碎片。她问太太要不要把这些东西收起来；太太叫她统统扔掉，她便用裙子兜着带走了。她到了厨房后，大家在这堆碎片中捡了一会，把碎片都分了。

这一天，乔治不顾娜娜的禁令，偷偷进了公馆。弗郎索瓦清清楚楚看见他进来了，仆人们都在私下里讥笑女主人，等着看她的笑话。乔治一直溜到小客厅门口，他听见他哥哥说话的声音，便停下脚步，伫立在门后，里面的动静他都听见了，接吻的声音，连菲利普求婚的声音他也听见了。顿时，他浑身不寒而栗。他像傻瓜一样走了，感到头脑里空荡荡的。他走到黎塞留街，回到他母亲的套间上面的自己的卧室里，才恸哭起来。这一次，他不再怀疑了。一幕可憎的景象总是浮现在他的眼前，娜娜躺在菲利普的怀里，他觉得这是乱伦行为。当他觉得平静下来时，那幕可怕景象再次浮现在他的脑海里，妒火又一次发作起来，他一头扑在床上，紧咬床单，骂下流话，越骂越疯狂。白天就这样过去了。他借口偏头痛，把自己关在房间里。到了夜晚，就更可怕了，他不断做噩梦，心里萌生杀人的狂念。倘若他哥哥住在家里，他就一刀子把他捅了。天亮时，他想自己该冷静一下了。他认为该死的是他自己，等有一辆公共马车经过时，他就从窗户跳下去，让车子碾死。不过，将近十点钟时，他出去了，他在巴黎到处走，在一座座桥上徘徊，最后心里感到有一种无法克制的欲念，他想再次见到娜娜。也许她只要说一句话就能挽救他，当他跨进维里埃大街那座公馆时，时钟敲响三点了。

将近中午光景，一个可怕的消息传来了，给了于贡夫人当头一棒。菲利普昨天晚上已经被捕入狱，罪名是贪污团里公款一万二千法郎。三个月来，他不断侵吞小笔公款，用伪造单据的方法来掩饰亏缺公款，如果被人发现，就把款赔出来；由于管理委员会的疏忽，这种贪污行为每次总是得逞。得知儿子犯了罪，于贡太太惊呆了，盛怒之下，破口大骂娜娜；她知道菲利普同娜娜的关系，经常为这件事而焦心，生怕祸事发生，所以她才一直留在巴黎未走；可是她从来没有想到会闹出这样丢脸的事，现在她责备自己为什么不给钱给儿子，似乎自己是儿子的同谋犯。她倒在一张扶手椅上，两条腿像瘫痪了似的，她觉得自己成了废物，不能为儿子去奔波，只好呆在那里等死。不过，她突然想起乔治，心里有了一点安慰，乔治在她身边，他能出去奔走一下，也许能救救她和菲利普。于是，她决定不找任何人帮忙，希望这件丑闻不让外人知道，便拖着脚步上楼，心想自己还有一个心爱的孩子在身边。但是到了楼上，她见房间里没有人。门房告诉她，乔治先生早就出去了。这间房子预兆要出第二件祸事；床上乱糟糟的，床单上留下嘴咬过的痕迹，这都可看出乔治是何等痛苦；一把椅子扔倒在地上乱七八糟的衣服当中，像一个死人。乔治大概到那个女人家去了。于贡太太眼里没有泪水了，两条腿恢复了气力，她下楼去了。她要她的两个儿子，她要去把他们要回来。

从早上起，娜娜就遇上烦恼事。首先是面包商在九点钟时拿着帐单来催帐，欠款只有一百三十法郎，而在娜娜的富丽堂皇的公馆里，竟穷得付不起这笔钱。他已来过多次了，自从他宣布不赊帐那天起，娜娜就不去他的店里买面包了，对此他很恼火；现在连仆人们都站在他一边讲话。弗朗索瓦对他说，如果他不大吵大闹，太太是决不会付钱的，夏尔说他也要上楼，去算清一笔拖欠了很久的草料旧帐，维克托里娜劝他再等等，等有一位先生来，与太太正在谈话时闯进去，这样钱就会到手。厨房里成了热闹的地方，所有供应商对公馆的事都了解，因为那些仆人整天过着闲适的生活，饱食终日，无事可做，他们把娜娜的丑事捅出来，说太太剥掉衣服，一丝不挂。总之，什么刻薄的话都说得出，只有膳食总管朱利安一个人装着维护太太：不管怎么说，太太还是挺漂亮的。这时，其他人便一起指责他同女主人睡过觉，而他立刻自命不凡地笑了。这可惹怒了厨娘，因为她对这类事很反感，恨不得变成一个男人，朝这种女人的屁股上吐唾沫。弗朗索瓦想了个坏主意，让面包店老板呆在前厅里等候，但又不把这事禀告太太。吃午饭时，太太下楼，正好撞见他。她接过帐单，叫他三点钟前再来。于是他一边骂一边走，发誓下午一定准时来，不管怎样，一定要把钱要到手。

娜娜很气愤，中饭也没吃好。这一次，她一定要打发了他才行。她已多少次把钱准备好了，可是总是等不到他来就花掉了，不是今天用来买鲜花，就是明天用来捐助一个老年警察。她指望菲利普来，她还感到奇怪，怎么看不见菲利普带着两百法郎来呢？真倒霉，前天晚上她给萨丹买了一些裙子和内衣，花了近一千二百法郎，简直抵上一份嫁妆的钱，现在她手头一个子儿也没有。

将近两点钟，正当娜娜忐忑不安时，拉博德特来了。他带来了床的设计图纸。娜娜这时不再烦闷了，一下子快活得把什么都忘了。她一边拍手一边跳。然后她怀着极大的好奇心，把身子俯在客厅的一张桌子上，仔细察看那张设计图，拉博德特向她解释道：

“你瞧，这是一张船形床。中间是一丛盛开的玫瑰花，这儿是一个用花朵和花蕾编织成的花环，叶子将用金绿色，玫瑰花将用金红色……这儿是床头设计图，银制床架上有一群小爱神在跳轮舞。”

她被他说得心花怒放，打断他的话：

“啊！角落上的那个小家伙真滑稽，他屁股朝天……嗯？他笑的样子很狡猾！他们的眼神都很下流！……你知道，亲爱的，我可不敢在他们面前干风流事喽！”

她的自豪感得到了极大的满足。金银匠说过，没有一个王后睡过这样的床。不过，这里有一个复杂的问题。拉博德特让她看两幅床腿图，其中一幅是仿船形床的床腿图案，另一幅则是人形图案，一个裹着薄纱的夜女神，被一个人身羊足的农牧神揭去了薄纱，露出了光艳照人的裸体。他又补充说，如果选择后一幅图案，金银匠就打算把夜女神制作得同她一样。这样大胆的构思，她听后高兴得脸都发白了，她仿佛看见自己被塑成银雕像，象征着温和、欢乐的黑夜。

“当然，你只要把头和肩膀露出来给他们描摹就行了。”拉博德特说道。

她平静地瞧了他一眼。

“为什么？……既然要塑造一件艺术品，雕塑家怎么塑造，我也无所谓！”

事情就这样定下来了，娜娜选择了人形床腿。这时拉博德特叫住她。

“等一下……这还要增加六千法郎。”

“哎！这对我来说无所谓！”她边笑边嚷道，“还怕我那个小傻瓜没有钱吗！”

现在她在熟悉的人面前，总是用“小傻瓜”来称呼缪法伯爵，而那些熟悉的男人也是这样问她：“昨天晚上你见到你的小傻瓜了吗？”这样的亲昵称呼，她还不敢用来当面叫他。

拉博德特一边卷图纸，一边向她作最后解释：金银匠答应在两个月内，即十二月二十五日前交货，从下星期起，一个雕刻家就来给夜女神塑模型。娜娜送他出门时，倏地想起面包店老板讨帐的事。接着，她突然问道：

“对了，我想起来了，你身上有十个金路易吗？”拉博德特有一条自认为很好的原则，就是永远不借钱给女人。他像平常一样回答：

“没有，姑娘，我身上一点钱也没有……要不要我去找你的小傻瓜。”

她叫他不要去，去也没有用。因为两天前，她从伯爵那里拿了五千法郎。不过，她又后悔自己太谨慎了。拉博德特走后，虽然才到二点半钟，面包商又来了。他猛然坐到前厅的一条长凳上，大声咒骂起来。娜娜在二楼听到骂声，气得脸色发白，尤其令她难过的是，仆人们都在暗暗高兴，他们的谈笑声越来越大，一直飘进她的耳里。他们在厨房里笑得要命；车夫在院子深处向里面张望，弗朗索瓦无缘无故穿过前厅，对着面包商会心地笑了，随后赶紧去向其他仆人报告消息。大伙都瞧不起太太，他们的笑声简直把墙壁都震动了。娜娜感到很孤单，连仆人们也鄙视她，他们窥伺着她的举动，用下流的嘲讽语言侮辱她。她本来想向佐爱借一百三十三法郎，现在放弃了这个念头，她已经欠了佐爱的钱，她太自负了，不想去冒遭到拒绝的危险。这时她是那样激动，便回到了卧室，大声说道：“算了吧，算了吧，我的姑娘，还是靠你自己吧……你的身体是属于你的，与其被人侮辱，还不如利用自己的身体。”

她连佐爱也没有叫，就急急忙忙穿衣服，准备到拉特里贡家里去。这是她每次陷入困境时的最后法宝。她是抢手货，老虔婆拉特里贡经常来求她，她根据自己的需要，有时拒绝，有时答应；她那豪华的生活排场，收支上经常出现亏空，这样的日子越来越多，她只要到老虔婆那里去，肯定可以弄到二十五个金路易。去找拉特里贡，她已习以为常了，就像穷人进当铺一样。

她刚走出卧室，在客厅中间与乔治撞了个满怀，她没有注意他那张蜡黄的面孔和睁得圆圆的忧郁的眼睛。她叹了口气，觉得轻松了。

“阿！是你哥哥叫你来的吧！”

“不是。”小家伙回答，脸色更加蜡黄。

她听后做了一个失望的动作。他来干什么呢？他为什么把路拦住？得啦，她还有急事呢。接着，她又走回来，问道：

“你身上没有钱吗？”

“没有。”

“果然不错，我真傻！你身上是从来不带一个子儿的。连乘马车的六个苏也没有……妈妈不给。你们这些男人就是这样！”

她说完就走。可是乔治又拉住她，他有件事要同她说。她挣脱了乔治，又说她有急事，这时乔治只说了一句话，她就站住了。

“听我说，我知道你要嫁给我哥哥。”

“哎！这真滑稽。”她倒在一张椅子上，尽情笑起来。

“是这样，”小家伙继续说道，“我才不愿意呢……你应该嫁给我……我就是为这事来的。”

“嗯？怎么？你也这样子！”她嚷道，“这是你们一家人的毛病……不行，绝对办不到！这是胡思乱想！难道我向你们提出过这样肮脏的要求吗？你们两人甭想喽，绝对不行！”

乔治的脸上顿时露出了笑颜，难道是他自己偶然听错了？

他又说道：

“那么，你要向我发誓你不同我哥哥睡觉。”

“哎！你真烦人！”娜娜站起来，又显得不耐烦，说道：“真滑稽，你已经耽误了我一会儿了，我再三跟你说，我有急事！……只要我高兴，我就同你哥哥睡觉。难道是你供养我的吗？难道这儿有什么是你花的钱吗？你凭什么来管我？……

是的，我同你哥哥睡觉……”

他抓住她的胳膊，捏得很紧，简直要把胳膊捏断了，他结巴道：

“别说这些话……别说这些话……”

娜娜猛然拍他一巴掌，挣脱了他。

“他现在居然打我了！瞧这小家伙，你快滚吧，立刻就滚……从前我把你留下来，是出于好心，完全出于好心！你睁开眼睛看看就知道了！……你大概不会希望我当你的妈当到死吧，我有许多事要做，不能只抚养孩子。”

他听她讲这番话，心里很难受，浑身发僵，却没有反驳她。每一句话都刺痛他的心，受了这样沉重的打击，他感到自己要死了。她还没有注意到他痛苦的样子，她把早上的烦恼统统发泄在他身上了，心里感到很痛快。

“你同你哥哥一样，你们两人都是坏蛋！……他答应给我送二百法郎来。嘿！呸！我可以等他……不是我一定要他的钱！不是我无钱买发膏……而是我在困难时他扔下我不管！……好吧！你想知道吗？怎么，就是因为你哥哥失言，我出去同另一个男人睡觉，好赚上二十五个金路易。”

乔治听了她的话，吓得晕头转向，他站在门口拦住她；他合着双手，哭着哀求她，结结巴巴说道：

“啊！别这样，啊！别这样！”

“我偏要这样，”她说，“你有钱吗？”

没有，乔治没有钱。他若能弄到钱，那怕丢了命也在所不惜。他从来没有感到自己像现在这样可怜，这样无能，这样年幼。他哭得像个泪人，浑身哆嗦着，他是那么悲伤，她终于看出来了，开始怜悯他了。她轻轻推开他，说道：

“喂，我的宝贝，让我过去，我一定要走……理智一些吧。你真是一个孩子，你已乖乖地呆了一个星期了，可是今天我得考虑我自己的事。你想想吧……你哥哥总算是个大人，这事我不跟他说……啊！听我的话，别把这事告诉他。他不需要知道我到哪里去。我一发起火来，话就没有完。”

她笑了，接着抱住他，吻他的额头。

“再见了，宝贝，我们之间的关系完了，完全完了，听见了吧……我走啦。”

随后，她扔下他走了。他伫立在客厅中央。她的最后几句话像警钟一样在他的耳边回响：完了，完全完了；他觉得脚下的地裂开了。他脑子里空空的，刚才等待娜娜的那个男人消失了；只有菲利普还留在娜娜赤裸的怀抱里。她不否认自己爱菲利普，她不愿让菲利普知道她对他不忠，免得让他伤心。完了，完全完了。他深深地吸了口气，扫视房间一下，好像有一个重重的东西压得他喘不过气来。往事一幕幕在他的脑海里浮现，在“藏娇楼”里度过的那些欢乐的夜晚，她抚摸他的时候，他觉得自己就是她的孩子，还有在这房间里的偷情欢乐。这一切不再有了，一去不复返了！他太年轻，他没有很快长大；菲利普取代了他，因为他有胡子。啊！完了，他不能活下去了。他的淫乐充满了无限柔情，充满性爱，他的整个身心都陷进去了。再说，他的哥哥仍然与她相好，他怎么能够忘掉呢？他是自己的同胞兄弟，他的淫乐使他嫉妒得发狂。完了，他不想再活了。

公馆里的门都敞开着，仆人们看见太太走出去，便吵吵嚷嚷，四处走动。在楼下前厅里，面包商与夏尔和弗朗索瓦坐在一条长凳上，说说笑笑。佐爱跑过客厅时，看见乔治在那儿，吃了一惊，她问他是不是在等候太太。是的，他在等候太太，他忘记回答她一件事情。等到剩下他一个人时，他开始寻找什么东西，他没有找到别的东西，只在梳妆室里找到一把锐利的剪刀，娜娜总是喜欢用它来修饰自己，或修剪皮肤或剪汗毛。接着，他把手放在衣袋里，手指使劲地捏着那把剪刀，耐心地等待了一个钟头。

“太太回来了。”佐爱回来后说道，她大概是从卧室的窗口窥见太太的。

公馆里响起了跑步的声音，笑声戛然停止了，各扇门都关上了。乔治听见娜娜付钱给面包商，她只说了三言两语。接着，她上楼了。

“怎么！你还呆在这里！”她一见到乔治就说道，“啊！你这样下去，我们可要闹翻的，我的小宝贝。”

她向卧室走去，乔治跟着她。

“娜娜，你肯嫁给我吗？”

娜娜耸耸肩膀。这个问题问得太愚蠢了，她没有回答。她想对着他的脸把门猛然关上。

“娜娜，你肯嫁给我吗？”

她猛然把门一关。乔治用一只手把门推开，另一只抓住剪刀的手从口袋里伸出来。紧接着，对着自己猛刺一下，剪刀刺进了胸膛。

这时候，娜娜感到出事了，转过身来。她看见他把剪刀刺进胸膛，气得要命。

“这蠢货！这蠢货！还用我的剪刀！……快住手，你这坏孩子！……啊！老天爷！啊！老天爷！”

娜娜吓呆了。小家伙跪了下来，又刺了一下，随即直挺挺地躺在地毯上。他横在门口。娜娜吓得晕头转向，拼命叫喊，她不敢从他的身上跨过去，被拦在屋里面，没法出来找人抢救他。

“佐爱！佐爱！快来呀……叫他快住手……真是愚蠢透了，一个孩子竟这样子！……他在自杀，还是在我家里！谁见过这种事！”

他的样子真叫她害怕。他脸色煞白，双目紧闭。几乎没有流血，只有一点点血，消失在背心下面。她决定从他身上跨过去，这时来了一个人，吓得她直往后退。在她面前，从客厅敞开的门走进来一位老太太。她认出那是于贡太太。老太太惊恐万状，没有说出自己的来意。娜娜仍然往后退着，手套和帽子都未来得及脱掉。她吓得要命，结结巴巴地为自己辩护道：“太太，这可不怪我，我向你发誓……他要娶我，我不肯，他就自杀了。”

于贡太太身穿黑袍，面色苍白，满头银发，慢慢走过来。她坐上马车后，已经不想乔治了，菲利普的错误一直在她的脑海里盘旋。她想娜娜也许能去向法官们求求情，使他们感动。所以她想来央求娜娜，让她去向法官作些有利于儿子的证明。她见公馆楼下的门都开着，她就进来了，走到楼梯边，因为腿有毛病，她迟疑了一会。正在这时候，突然听见可怕的叫声，她就向着发出声音的方向走去。到了楼上，只见一个人躺在地上，衬衫上有血迹，他是乔治，是他的另一个儿子。

娜娜用傻乎乎的语调连声说：

“他要娶我，我不肯，他就自杀了。”

于贡太太没哭叫一声，她弯下腰来。一点不错，那是她的另一个儿子乔治。一个儿子丢尽了脸，另一个儿子自杀了。她并不感到突然，她的一生完了。她跪在地毯上，不知道置身何处，也不看任何人，眼睛只注视着乔治的脸。她把一只手放在儿子的胸口，听听心脏的声音。她感到儿子的心脏还在跳动，便轻轻舒了口气。这时她抬起头，仔细瞧着这间房子和这个女人，似乎现在才回忆起什么来。顿时，她那茫然若失的眼睛炯炯发亮，她一声不吭，显得那样高大，那样可怕，吓得娜娜浑身颤抖。她隔着乔治的身体，继续为自己辩护：

“我向您发誓，太太……如果他的哥哥在这里，他会向您作解释的……”

“他的哥哥贪污公款，坐牢房了。”老太太冷漠地说道。

顿时娜娜透不过气来。究竟为什么发生这些事呢？现在另一个居然又贪污了公款！难道这家人都成了疯子！她不再为自己辩护，仿佛不是在自己家里，只能听凭于贡太太发号施令。几个仆人终于跑过来了，老太太硬要他们把昏迷的乔治抬下楼，放到她的马车里。她宁愿把他杀死，从这座房子里运走，也不让他留下来。娜娜用惊愕的目光瞧着仆人们抬着可怜的治治，他们有的抓肩膀，有的抓腿。母亲跟在后面，现在她已精疲力竭，扶着家具往前走，仿佛她所爱的一切都化为泡影。到了楼梯口，她呜咽起来，回过头，连说两次：

“啊！你害了我们！……你害了我们！”

她没有说别的。娜娜坐着发呆，依然戴着手套和帽子。马车离去了，公馆里又恢复了寂静；她一动不动，什么也不想，唯有乔治自杀的事还在她的头脑里嗡嗡作响。一刻钟后，缪法伯爵来了，发现她还呆在那里。不过，她见到伯爵后，舒了口气，滔滔不绝地对他讲述这件不幸事情的经过，三番五次地讲事情的细枝末节，还把染上血迹的剪刀拿起来，做治治自杀的动作，伯爵听后，心里惶惶不安。她心里想到的是要证明自己是无辜的。

“喂，亲爱的，这是我的过错吗？如果你是法官，你会判我有罪吗？……我并未叫菲利普侵吞公款，也未逼这个可怜虫自杀……在这些事件中，我是最倒霉的。他在我家里干蠢事，给我添麻烦，还把我当成坏女人。”

说到这里她哭了。她紧张的情绪略微松弛了一些，觉得浑身软绵绵的，很不舒服，她很伤感，无限忧伤。

“你也一样，你也显得不高兴……你问问佐爱，看我对这件事有没有责任……佐爱，你说吧，你给先生讲讲吧……”

女仆已经忙了一阵子，她从梳妆室里拿来一条毛巾，端来一盆水擦地毯，想趁血迹未干，把血迹擦掉。

“啊！先生，”佐爱说，“太太够伤心了！”

这个悲剧令缪法伯爵震惊，他的心都凉了，头脑里总是想到那位母亲在哭她的两个儿子。他知道她的心灵很高尚，他仿佛看见她穿一身寡妇服装，在丰岱特慢慢死去。娜娜感到更加失望。现在她还想着治治倒在地上，衬衫上有一个鲜红的洞，想到这里，她痛苦不堪。

“他是那样可爱，那样温顺，那样甜蜜……啊！你知道，我的宝贝，不管你生气不生气，这个孩子，我爱他！我控制不住自己，我不能自拔……再说，现在他对你毫无影响了。他已不在了，你如愿已偿了，你也可以放心了，你不会再撞见我们在一起了……”

她说最后几句话时心里很懊悔，喉咙哽住了，缪法终于安慰她了。算了吧，她应该坚强起来，她说得对，这不是她的过错。娜娜不哭了，说道：

“听我说，你去替我了解一下他的情况……马上就去！我要求你去！”

他拿起帽子，去了解乔治的消息。三刻钟后，他回来了，瞥见娜娜忧伤地趴在窗口，他在人行道上对她大声喊道，小家伙没有死，甚至还有希望救活。她高兴极了，马上跳起来；她又唱又跳，觉得生活是多么美好。佐爱却不高兴，因为血迹总是擦不掉。她一直瞅着血迹，每次走过时总是说：

“你知道，太太，血迹还没有消失。”

确实，血迹仍然留在地毯上，呈现淡红色，印在地毯的白色蔷薇花图案上，就在卧室的门口，仿佛是横在门口的一道血线。

“行了！”娜娜高兴地说，“以后走的人多了，就会消失的。”

从第二天起，缪法伯爵把这起自杀事件忘记了。他坐出租马车到黎塞留街去，坐在车子里的那一会儿，发誓再也不到这个女人的家里了。上帝已经给他敲了警钟，他把菲利普和乔治的不幸看成是自己毁灭的征兆。然而，不管是于贡太太泪流满面的情景，还是那孩子发烧的样子，都不能使他产生信守誓言的力量。这场悲剧使他恐惧了很短的时间，现在留给他的是暗暗的高兴，因为他摆脱了情敌，乔治的青春魅力使他恼火。现在他对娜娜的爱达到了独占她的地步，这是没有享受过青春的男人的爱情。他爱娜娜，他要求她只属于他，只有他听她说话，扶摸她，听到她的呼吸。这种爱情超出了肉欲的范围，达到纯洁的爱情境地，这是一种焦虑不安、唯恐失去甜蜜的过去的爱情，有时梦想两个人跪在天父面前，得到赎罪和宽恕。现在宗教每天对他的影响日益变大。他又参加宗教仪式，做忏悔，领圣体了，但他的内心仍不断受到责备，因为他在悔恨之际，还常想到犯罪和受惩罚时的快乐。后来，他的神师允许他消耗情欲，他就养成一种习惯，每天去淫荡一下，然后又满怀信仰、虔诚的谦恭去忏悔。他很天真，把自己所受的可怕痛苦，当作赎罪的苦行，奉献给天主。这种痛苦越来越厉害。他是一个对宗教有着严肃和深沉感情的信徒，却沉湎于对一个妓女的肉欲之中，所以他就登上了髑髅地①。使他痛苦不堪的是，这个女人经常对他不忠，他不能容忍与其他男人分享她，他不懂她为什么那样愚蠢，那样朝三暮四。他但愿他们的爱情是长久而专一的。娜娜曾经发誓忠于他，所以他才供养她的。但是他觉得她会撒谎，不可能保持贞洁，不管是朋友的要求，还是路人的要求，她都满足他们，她像一头驯服的牲口，生来就是不穿衣服的。

①《圣经》中耶稣受难的地方。

一天早上，他看见富卡蒙从娜娜家里出来，时间很不正常，他同她大吵起来。她对他的嫉妒心非常厌恶，顿时怒不可遏。以往有好几次，她表现得很温顺。那天晚上，他倏地撞见她和乔治在一起，是她第一个改变态度，承认错误，一边抚慰他，一边说了许多好话，才使他忍受下来。但是他很固执，对女人一点不理解，一直缠住她，终于使她撒起泼来。

“对，不错，我同富卡蒙睡觉了。睡过觉又怎么样？……嗯？

你心里不痛快吧，我的小傻瓜？”

这是她第一次当着他的面叫他“小傻瓜”。他被她的直截了当的承认惊呆了；娜娜见他捏紧拳头，便朝他走过去，在他面前瞅着他。

“你觉得受够了，嗯？……如果你觉得不合适，就请你走吧……我不愿意看见你在我家里大吵大闹……你要记住，我是要自由的。我喜欢哪个男人，就同哪个男人睡觉。对，就是这样……你必须当机立断：接受也好，不接受也好！好啦，你可以走了。”

接着她走过去开门。现在，她的这个方法能更好地控制他；为了一点鸡毛蒜皮的事，口角几句，她就逼他作出抉择，或说一些令他厌恶的话。哼！她总是可以找到比他好的男人，但是她不知道怎样选择；外面的男人到处都有，要多少有多少，而且都不像他那样呆头呆脑的，他们都是朝气蓬勃的人。每次他都被说得低下头来，但他等待着，一旦她需要钱用的时候，脾气就会好起来；每到这一时刻，她就变得非常温情，这使他忘记一切，一夜的欢乐可以补偿一个星期所受的折磨。他同妻子和解以后，家庭生活使他不堪忍受。福什利又被罗丝勾引过去，抛弃了伯爵夫人，四十来岁的伯爵夫人，情欲似火，烦躁异常，见了别的男人就如痴如醉，她总是神经反常，在家庭生活中刮起一阵阵风浪。爱丝泰勒自从结婚以来，一直没有见过父亲；这个平庸、毫不出色的姑娘，突然变成一个专横跋扈的妇人，达盖内在她面前吓得浑身发抖。现在达盖内皈依了天主教，经常领她去做弥撒，他的岳父为了一个妓女而毁了一家，他感到很气愤。只有韦诺先生对伯爵态度和蔼，等待着他改邪归正的时机的到来；他甚至跑到娜娜家里，出没于两个家庭，人们常见到他在门后露着笑脸。缪法在家里是个可怜的人，烦恼和羞耻把他逐出家门，现在他宁愿生活在维里埃大街，在那里受人辱骂。

不久，娜娜同伯爵之间只剩下一个矛盾，那就是金钱。一天，他正式答应给她拿来一万法郎，然而，到了约定的时刻，他却空手而归。两天来，她对他无比温柔，他竟然这样失言，她白白给了他那么多的温柔，她气得脸色煞白，显出一副泼妇相。

“嘿？你没有钱……那么，我的小傻瓜，你从哪里来，还回到哪里去，快滚蛋吧！你是个混蛋！还想吻我！……没有钱，什么也别想！听清楚了吧！”

他作了解释，说他两天后就会弄到钱。但是她粗暴地打断他的话。

“那么我的票据到期了怎么办！人家会扣押我的财产，而你这位先生来这里一个钱也不花……嘿！你看看你那副模样，你以为我爱你，是因为你的相貌长得好吗？一个男人长了像你这样的嘴脸，他要舍得花钱，女人才会容忍他……他妈的！如果你今晚不把一万法郎拿来，连我的小指头也休想吮一下……我真这样干，让你回到你老婆那里去！”

晚上，他拿来一万法郎。娜娜伸出嘴唇，让他亲了一个长吻，这一吻使他得到安慰，一天的苦恼都消失了。使娜娜感到厌烦的是，他整天与她寸步不离。她向韦诺先生诉苦，请求他把她的小傻瓜带回伯爵夫人那里去；难道他们夫妻和解以后他还这个样子？她真后悔不该介入他们夫妻和解一事，因为他依然缠住她不放。她一发起火来，就忘掉一切利害关系，发誓要让他丢丢丑，使他再也不能进她家的门。然而，当她拍着大腿向他大喊大叫，即使对着他的脸吐唾沫，他还会说些道歉的话，赖着不走。这样，他们为了钱而不断发生争吵。她向他要钱时，态度很粗暴，往往为了微不足道的钱就痛骂他一顿，时刻都表现出令人厌恶的贪婪，还经常恶狠狠地对他说，她同他睡觉，不是为了别的，就是为了得到他的钱，同他睡觉一点乐趣也没有，她真正爱的是另一个男人，她需要他这类傻瓜来供养，是莫大的不幸！现在宫廷里也不想要他了，据说宫廷要他辞职。皇后已经说过了：“他太叫人讨厌。”这句话一点不错。所以，他们每次吵到最后，娜娜总要说这句话。

“哎！你真叫我讨厌！”

现在，她已毫无顾忌了，重新获得了充分自由。每天她都到湖边逛逛，在那里结识一些人，可是到了别处，结识的人又变成她的陌生人。妓女们在这里大肆拉客，她们在光天化日之下大模大样地走来走去，名妓都在这里招徕顾客，她们在炫耀烟花女的微笑和巴黎令人耀眼的豪华。公爵夫人们互相用目光暗示她是娜娜，发迹的资产阶级太太们都模仿她的帽子的式样。有时，她的双篷四轮马车经过时，一队长长的有权势的人的车子停下来给她让路，其中有控制整个欧洲经济命脉的银行家，也有用肥大的手指扼住法兰西喉咙的内阁大臣。娜娜属于布洛涅森林的上流社会，她在那里占有一个重要的地位，她已驰名各国首都，到巴黎的外国人都想当她的嫖客，她以疯狂的放荡来增添这群达官贵人的光彩，仿佛这种放荡就是一个民族的光荣和最痛快的享受。另外，她还经常出入于各大饭店，天气晴朗的日子，她经常去马德里饭店，寻求一夜的欢乐和享受一下露水男女的乐趣，到了第二天早上，她便把这一切忘到九霄云外。各国大使馆人员都络绎不断地来找她，她同吕西·斯图华、卡罗利娜·埃凯、玛丽亚·布隆经常陪同一些法语讲得蹩脚的先生共进晚餐。这些先生花钱为了取乐，晚上约她们出来，本想尽情淫乐一下，却因酒足饭饱，个个感觉麻木，头脑空空，最后连摸都未摸她们一下。她们把这种约会称之为“出去玩儿”，她们怀着对他们的蔑视，高高兴兴地回到家里，躺到钟情的情人怀里，度过剩下的夜晚。

只要娜娜在缪法面前不谈到那些野男人，他就只当不知道。使他感到痛苦不堪的倒是日常生活中所遭受的小耻辱。维里埃大街的这座公馆变成了地狱，变成了疯人院。这里时刻都可能发生事端，并引起令人厌恶的吵闹，有时竟然还发生娜娜同仆人打架事件。曾经有一个时期，她对马车夫夏尔态度很好。每当她到餐馆吃饭，总是要叫侍者送几杯啤酒给他。每次发生交通阻塞，夏尔同公共马车夫吵架，她觉得他挺有趣，便很高兴，坐在马车里同他聊起来。后来，她又无缘无故地把他当成傻瓜看待，经常为了草料、麸皮和燕麦同他争吵；尽管她很喜欢牲口，但她觉得她的马吃得太多。于是，有一天，在算帐的时候，她指责夏尔盗窃她的财物，夏尔一听光火了，他破口骂她婊子，并说她的马都肯定比她好，因为马不像她那样同所有男人睡觉。她用同样的口气同他对骂，伯爵不得不把他们劝开，随后撵走了夏尔。从此，仆人们一个个离开公馆。维克托里娜和弗朗索瓦在娜娜的钻石被窃之后走了。朱利安不辞而别。传说是因为他同太太睡觉，伯爵给了他一大笔钱，恳求他走的。厨房里，每个星期都要换人。这里从来没有这样糟糕过。公馆就像职业介绍所的走廊，一些社会渣滓在这里匆匆而过。佐爱留下来了，她看上去手脚干净，只要她还没有攒下足够的钱，没有实现她深思熟虑很久的计划，她就一心想制造混乱。

这些仅仅是伯爵可以公开承认的烦恼。他还得耐着性子听马卢瓦太太的蠢话，同她一起打牌，忍受她身上的哈喇味。他要忍受勒拉太太和她的闲话，忍受小路易和他悲哀的呻吟。这孩子病魔缠身，不知是那个父亲留下来的劣种。可是，他还有更难过的时刻。一天夜晚，他在一扇门后听见娜娜愤然对贴身女仆说，有一个所谓富翁欺骗了她：他确实是个美男子，自称美国人，在国内拥有几座金矿，其实他是个下流坯，他趁她熟睡时溜走了，没有留下一个子儿，还偷了她一卷香烟纸。伯爵听后，脸都气白了，蹑手蹑脚下了楼，佯作不知道。还有一次，他非弄清楚不行。娜娜迷恋上一个咖啡歌舞厅里的男中音歌手，后来被他抛弃了，娜娜怏怏不乐，痛苦不堪，想寻短见。她把一大把火柴头泡在一杯水里，喝了下去，她自杀未遂，大病一场。伯爵只好照料她，还要憋着满肚子气听她讲她的爱情故事，她还泪流满面对他发誓，以后再也不迷恋男人了。她轻蔑地称他们猪猡，然而她又离不开男人，总要有一个心爱的情人在身边，沉湎于无法解释的一时钟情和反常的趣味之中，以刺激一下疲惫不堪的身体。自从佐爱心怀计谋地怠工后，原先公馆里那种有条不紊的管理变得混乱不堪，缪法连推一扇门，拉一块窗帘，开一个柜子也不敢了，他的那些诀窍都不灵了，到处都有男客，他们时刻都能撞个满怀。现在他进娜娜的房间时，必须先咳嗽一声，因为有一天晚上，理发师弗朗西斯快要给娜娜梳好头时，他离开梳妆室才两分钟，去叫车夫套车，回来时差点撞见娜娜搂住弗朗西斯的脖子。现在只要他不在，娜娜就会放任起来，不管在什么角落，不管穿着睡衣还是穿着礼服，只要碰上一个男人，她就要取乐一下，然后回到缪法身边。她满脸通红，偷情后觉得挺高兴的。她与缪法在一起，反而感到很厌烦，简直是在受苦刑。

可怜的伯爵由于吃醋而惶惶不安，当他让娜娜同萨丹呆在一起时，他就放心了。只要能把那些男人打发走，即使促成娜娜与萨丹搞同性恋也可以。可是，就在这方面，也搞得很糟糕。娜娜欺骗萨丹就像欺骗伯爵一样，搞同性恋也达到疯狂的地步，见一个缠住一个，连街头巷尾的野鸡也要。有时她乘马车回来，在路上碰见一个邋遢女孩，她就迷恋上了，欲火顿起，想入非非，然后叫她上车，带到家里，事完之后，给她几个钱，把她打发走。另外，她还装扮成男子去逛妓院，目睹一下那里的淫秽景象，借以消愁解闷。萨丹经常被她抛在一边，恼怒万分，把公馆里闹得天翻地覆，最后获得了胜利，叫娜娜俯首帖耳，十分尊重她。缪法甚至幻想与萨丹联合起来对付娜娜，有时他不敢同娜娜说，就唆使萨丹出面。她曾两次迫使娜娜与缪法言归于好；他对萨丹很热情，有事先通知她，只要萨丹向他做个暗示，他就赶紧躲开。不过，他们之间的融洽相处很难持久，萨丹也是个疯疯癫癫的人。有时她把什么都砸烂，发起火来或爱起来，往往把自己折磨得半死，不过，她看上去还是挺漂亮的。佐爱在背后怂恿她胡闹，因为她有时把萨丹拉到一个角落里，仿佛她要雇用萨丹去干件她从来没有对任何人讲过的大事。

不过，缪法也有几次表现得不同寻常，进行了反抗。他容忍萨丹已经几个月了，最后竟然容忍一大群陌生男人在娜娜的卧室里进进出出，他一想到他的同阶层的人或他熟悉的人欺骗他，他就怒不可遏。当娜娜承认她与富卡蒙的关系时，他悲痛万分，觉得这个小伙子背叛了他，真是太可恨了，他想去找他算帐，同他决斗。因为他干这样的事情，不知道到哪里去找证人，便去找拉博德特。拉博德特听了，惊讶不已，不禁大笑起来。

“为了娜娜去决斗……亲爱的先生，全巴黎的人都会嘲笑你。不要为了娜娜去决斗，那样做太可笑了。”

伯爵顿时脸色苍白，做了一个恶狠狠的手势，说道：

“那么，我要到大街上去掴他的耳光。”

拉博德特不得不花了一个钟头说服他。一记耳光会把事情闹成丑闻，到了晚上，大家都会知道你们打架的真正原因，这记耳光也会成为各家报纸的笑料。接着，拉博德特再三下结论似地说道：

“不要决斗，这是可笑的。”

缪法每次听到这句话，就像有一把锐利的刀插进他的胸膛。他竟然不能为自己所爱的女人去决斗，那样人家会笑掉大牙。他从来没有这样痛苦地感觉到，他的爱情是多么不幸，他一心想干的严肃的事情居然在这样的嘲笑之中失败了。这是他的最后一次反抗，他被拉博德特说服了，从此，他眼睁睁地看着娜娜的那些朋友、那些男人亲密无间地生活在公馆里。

在几个月内，娜娜就贪婪地把他们一个个吞噬掉。她的奢侈生活使她的需要不断增长，她的欲望变得毫无止境，她一口就能把一个男人吞掉。头一个男人是富卡蒙，几天之间就被她吞掉了。富卡蒙在海上漂泊了十年，积攒了三万法郎，他本来幻想离开海军后，用这笔钱到美国去碰碰运气。他天生做事谨小慎微，甚至达到吝啬的程度，但这些都被娜娜征服了。他倾其所有，甚至在通融票据上签了字，把他的前途毁了。娜娜把他赶出门时，他已一无所有。娜娜露出心地善良的样子，劝他回到船上去。现在赖着不走，有什么用呢？他既然钱财罄尽，就不可能留下来了。这一点他应该明白，并应该表现得通情达理。一个倾家荡产的男人从她的手上落下来，就像一只成熟的果子，掉在地上自行烂掉。

接着，娜娜又把目标转向斯泰内，她对他并不反感，但也不怀温情。她把他当成一个卑鄙的犹太人，她似乎要在他身上报复一下，以解自己也搞不清楚的宿恨。斯泰内又胖又笨，她拼命压榨他，一口就咬掉他两块肉，巴不得赶快把这个普鲁士人吞掉。斯泰内抛弃了西蒙娜，他的博斯普鲁斯海峡计划已濒于破灭。娜娜对他不断提出疯狂的要求，这就加速了他的破产。他还挣扎了一个月，创造了一些奇迹；他的大幅广告、布告、启事和说明书充斥全欧洲，他到最遥远的国家去搞钱。他的全部积蓄，从事投机活动搞来的一笔笔巨款和从穷人身上榨取的一个个苏统统投进了维里埃大街这个无底洞。另外，他还同阿尔萨斯的一个炼铁厂主合伙经营这个厂。工厂位于该省的一个偏僻地方，那里的工人们浑身炭黑，汗流如雨，日以继夜地干活，他们肌肉绷得紧紧地，骨头格格作响，其实他们都是为了满足娜娜的享乐而干活。她像一场大火，把一切都吞噬了，吞噬了斯泰内投机得来的巨款和工人们的劳动果实。这一次她榨干了斯泰内，连骨髓也吮尽了，只剩下空壳，他流落街头，不能再使出新花招来骗人。他的银行倒闭了，他一想到要进警察局，就吓得结结巴巴说不出话来，浑身直打哆嗦。他已被宣告破产了，这个曾经拥有百万的富翁，如今一听到“钱”字就惊恐万状，尴尬得像个小孩。一天晚上，他在娜娜家里哭了，他向娜娜借一百法郎来付女佣的工钱。这个在巴黎这个地方搜刮二十年之久的可怕家伙，如今落到了这样的结局，娜娜见此情景，觉得既可怜，又开心，她给他拿来一百法郎，说道：“你知道，这钱我送给你了，因为这很有趣……但是，你听我说，我的宝贝，你年龄不小了，我不能供养你了。你应该去找别的事干干。”

紧接着娜娜又开始吞吃拉法卢瓦兹。他早就盼有朝一日被娜娜毁掉，以便成为一个道道地地的风流人物，这是多么荣耀。他所缺少的正是这个，他需要一个女人使他出名。两个月内，全巴黎的人都会知道他，他会在报纸上看到自己的名字。实际上六个星期就足够了。他继承的遗产都是不动产：土地、牧场、森林、农庄。他不得不把这一切接二连三地卖掉。娜娜每口要吞掉五十公亩土地。在阳光下飘动的树叶，大片成熟的小麦，九月份的金黄葡萄园，牛腹高的牧草，这一切都被投进了深渊，被吞没了；甚至一条小河，一座石膏矿，三座磨坊也消失了。娜娜像一支入侵部队，又像一大群蝗虫，她所到之处，足以把一个省洗劫一空。她的小脚踏上哪块土地，哪块土地就会变成焦土。她一个农庄一个农庄，一片牧场一片牧场地啃掉拉法卢瓦兹继承的遗产，她啃的时候显出一副可爱的样子，连她自己也没有感觉到，就像她在餐前饭后，在膝盖上放着一包糖衣杏仁，慢慢啃嚼一样。这不要紧，不过嚼点糖果而已。一天晚上，他只剩下一片树林，娜娜带着轻蔑的神态把它吞噬了，因为这简直不值得她张开嘴巴。拉法卢瓦兹像傻瓜一样笑着，吮着手杖顶端的圆球。他已债台高筑，连一百法郎的年收入也没有了，他不得不回到外省，投靠一个怪癖的叔叔；不过这也没有什么关系，他已经成了风流人物，他的名字两次出现在《费加罗报》上。他那向下翻的假领中间是他的瘦长脖子，弯腰弓背的身子穿着一件太短的上衣，走起路来一扭一摆，嘴里发出虎皮鹦鹉似的惊叫声，装出一副疲惫的神态，活像一个没有感情的木偶，他的样子惹怒了娜娜，她竟动手打了他。

与此同时，福什利又被他的表弟带回到娜娜身边。这个可怜虫如今有了个家。自从他与伯爵夫人断了关系之后，便落到了罗丝的手里，她把他当成真正的丈夫使用。米尼翁仅仅成了他太太的一个管家而已。新闻记者像主人一样在她家里安顿下来后，他时常对罗丝撒谎，他欺骗她时，处处小心谨慎，像一个一丝不苟的好丈夫，希望自己最终过着规规矩矩的家庭生活。娜娜取得了胜利，她把他弄到手，并吃掉他用朋友的资金创办的报纸。她没有把他们的关系公开化，恰恰相反，她却乐于把他当成一个暗地与她相好的男人。每当她谈起罗丝时，总是说：“这个可怜的罗丝。”在两个月内，那张报纸给她带来很大好处；她掌握了外省订户的钱，把什么都控制在自己手里，从专栏直到戏剧新闻栏；她把编辑部搞得一团糟，又把经理部弄得四分五裂。之后，她又心血来潮，要在公馆的一个角落里建造一个冬季花园，这样又吞没了一个印刷厂。不过，这一切只是开了一个玩笑罢了。米尼翁知道这件事后，兴奋异常，他跑到娜娜家里，看看她是否可以完全接受福什利。娜娜问他是不是在奚落她，一个一文不名的穷光蛋，只靠写点文章和剧本维持生活的人，她当然不会接受。这种蠢事只有女才子、可怜的罗丝才肯干。她随即又怀疑起来，生怕米尼翁耍什么花招，他很可能把这些话告诉他的老婆。如今福什利不能给她一个子儿，只能给她做做广告，她便把他赶走了。

不过，福什利给她留下了美好的回忆，他们曾经一起奚落过傻瓜拉法卢瓦兹，如果不是因为捉弄了那个傻瓜而使她兴奋，她也许永远不想再见到他了。他们觉得这简直是一场闹剧，他们经常当着他的面拥抱，用他的钱花天酒地，他们还支使他到巴黎郊区去买东西，以便让他俩单独在一起；等他回来后，又拿他开心，说些含沙射影的话，弄得他莫名其妙。一天，她受到新闻记者的怂恿，她打赌要打拉法卢瓦兹一记耳光；当天晚上，她果然打了他一记耳光，然后她又继续打他，她觉得这样挺有趣，很开心，因为这表明了男人们是多么怯懦。她称他为“巴掌柜”，她还常叫他走近她挨巴掌，她的手都打红了，因为她还没有打人的习惯。拉法卢瓦兹笑得前仰后合，高兴得流出泪水。这种亲热的举动使他高兴万分，他觉得她是个出色的女人。

“你不知道，”一天晚上，他挨了几巴掌后，兴奋地说，“你应该嫁给我……嗯？我俩在一起准有趣！”

这话不是说说而已，他还暗暗准备与娜娜结婚，他想震动全巴黎。娜娜的丈夫，嘿！多好听！真是蛤蟆想吃天鹅肉！娜娜狠狠地教训了他一顿。

“我嫁给你！……嘿！如果我愁这件事，我早就找到丈夫了！而且找到的男人要比你好几倍，我的宝贝……我收到一大堆求婚书。喂！我们一起来数一数：菲利普，乔治，富卡蒙，斯泰内，这就是四个人，还未计算其他你不认识的男人……你同他们唱同一个调子。我不能对他们热情，对他们热情了，他们就会马上唱起来：你嫁给我吧，你嫁给我吧……”

她越说越激动，说到后来竟发火了，说道：

“呵！不，我不愿意！……难道我天生是为干这种事的吗？你瞧瞧我，如果老是让一个男人跟着我，我就不是娜娜……而且，这也叫人恶心……”

接着，她吐了口唾沫，恶心得打了一下嗝，仿佛看见世界上所有的肮脏东西都摊在她的脚下。

一天晚上，拉法卢瓦兹失踪了。一个星期后，有人知道他到了外省的一个叔叔家里，他的叔叔癖好采集标本；拉法卢瓦兹为他贴标本，希望有一天碰上好运气，娶一个长相丑陋但很虔诚的堂妹做妻子。他走后，娜娜并未为他流眼泪。她只对伯爵说：

“怎么样？我的小傻瓜，你又少了一个情敌。现在你可高兴极了……这是因为他变得一本正经！他想娶我！”

缪法听了脸上泛白，她便搂着他的脖子，笑着抚摸他，她每说一句令他伤心的话，就抚摸他一下。

“你不能娶娜娜，这使你伤透脑筋，是不是？……当他们缠住我，要求我同他们结婚时，你就在一个角落里怄气……你要娶我可不行，那要等你老婆归天以后……啊！如果你老婆死了，你就会很快跑来，跪在地上，向我求婚，你还会耍一些花招，叹气啦，流泪啦，发誓啦！嗯？亲爱的，那样的场面真动人！”

她的声音变得温柔了，她用非常温情的态度捉弄他。他很激动，兴奋得脸都红了，拼命回吻她。于是，娜娜嚷道：

“他妈的！真没想到我猜对了！他果然是这样想的，他在等他的老婆死去……哎！他太过分了，他比其他男人还要混蛋！”

缪法接纳了其他男人，现在，他要维护他的最后一点尊严，就是要让这个家里的仆人和熟人称他为先生，他是花钱最多的男人，应该是正式情人。他的情欲越来越强烈。他是花了钱才维持现在的地位的，一切都是他用高昂的代价购买的，连微笑也不例外；甚至可以说他被抢劫了，因为他从来没有得到他所花的钱而应得的东西，他像被一种疾病折磨着，他无法抑制自己的苦恼。每次走进娜娜的卧室他总要把各扇窗户都打开一会儿，以驱散从金发和棕发的男人身上散发出来的气味。这间卧室就像一个十字路口，男人们络绎不断来这里，他们在门槛上擦擦靴子，可是没有一个人因看见横在门口的那道血迹而止步。佐爱一直愁虑着那道血迹，这是爱清净的女人的怪癖，她见血迹总是消失不了，心里就不高兴，可是眼睛还得往上看，她每次走进太太的卧室总要说：

“这真怪，血迹还未消失掉……来的人够多了。”

娜娜听到过关于乔治的好消息，他现在处在康复期，他在丰岱特与他母亲在一起。她每次听到佐爱这样说，总是这样回答：

“啊！当然罗，时间长了血迹就没有了，踩的人多了，颜色就淡了。”

事实上，富卡蒙，斯泰内，拉法卢瓦兹，福什利，他们每个人的鞋底上都带走了一点血迹。缪法像佐爱一样，总是愁那道血迹消失不掉，不由自主地观察那血迹，似乎从那日益变淡的颜色中，看出有多少男人走过。他内心总是怀着一种恐惧，每次都从上面跨过去，仿佛生怕踩坏一个有生命的东西，踏断一只横在地上的裸露的胳膊。

他一跨进房间，就感到心醉神迷，把那一大群在这房间里进进出出的男人、横在门口的血迹忘得一干二净。可是到了外面，在空气清新的大街上，有时他也感到羞愧和愤怒，甚至流下眼泪，发誓再也不进那间卧室了。然而，门帘一放下来，他又着迷了，在这间温暖的房间里，他觉得自己被溶化了，身上被香气渗透，浑身充满强烈的肉欲要求。他是虔诚的教徒，习惯在富丽堂皇的教堂里默默出神，在这间卧室里，他又完全产生了虔诚信徒的感觉，犹如跪在彩绘玻璃窗下，陶醉在风琴的乐声和香炉里发出的香味之中。这个女人像愤怒的上帝，对他专横而嫉妒，牢牢地控制着他，时刻令他心惊肉跳。她给他仅仅几秒钟痉挛般的强烈快感，紧接着给他几个小时的可怕折磨，使他看到地狱，体验到永恒酷刑的痛苦。他像在教堂里一样，同样喃喃自语，同样祈祷，同样感到失望，尤其同样有一种被诅咒的造物的自卑感，被碾碎在其出身的污泥之中。他的肉体欲望和灵魂需要混杂在一起，二者仿佛从他的内心深处产生出来，如同生命的树干上开放的一朵花朵。在爱情和信仰的力量面前，他只能听凭摆布，这两种力量合成的杠杆足以举起地球。他不管怎样用理智来克制自己，娜娜的房间总是使他如痴如醉，在威力无比的性的力量面前，他只能哆哆嗦嗦地隐没掉，如同昏迷在不可知的浩瀚苍穹下似的。

当娜娜感到他是那样自卑时，她就像暴君一样自鸣得意。她天生具有毁坏一切的狂劲。她不满足于毁坏一切东西，还要玷污它们。她那双如此纤细的手在各种东西上留下了罪恶的痕迹，她让被她打碎的东西自行腐烂。缪法愚昧之极，容忍这一切，模模糊糊想到有些圣徒让虱子咬自己，吃自己的排泄物。每当她把他留在卧室里，她就关上门，叫他做男人的下流动作，以此取乐。起初，他们在一起逗乐，她轻轻拍他几下，强迫他做些滑稽的事，叫他像孩子一样吐字不清，只说句末的几个字。

“跟我说：‘……呸！宝宝无所谓！’”

他很听话，连语调也像极了。

“……呸！宝宝无所谓！”

有时，她穿着睡衣，装狗熊，在地上的兽皮上爬着，还转着身子吼叫着，像要吃掉他，甚至轻轻咬着他的腿肚，以此逗趣。

然后，她站起来，说道：

“现在轮到你了，装装看……我敢打赌你装狗熊不如我。”

这种游戏真迷人。她装狗熊时，露出白皙的皮肤，披散着棕红的头发。他被逗笑了，他也趴到地上，吼叫着，轻轻咬她的腿肚，她装出害怕的样子，拼命逃走。

“我们都是野兽，嗯？”她最后说道，“你没有想到你是多么丑，我的宝贝！啊！你这副样子，要是在杜伊勒里宫里让人看见了，会怎么样？”

可是这种小游戏很快就不玩了。玩的时候娜娜对他并不凶狠，而是对他很好；有一阵疯狂的风在这紧关着的房间里越刮越猛，淫荡之心使他们神魂颠倒，极度兴奋使他们想象肉体的快乐。从前在不眠之夜对宗教的恐惧，现在变成了对兽性的追求，疯狂地用四肢爬行，吼叫着咬人。后来有一天，他装狗熊时，她猛推他一下，他撞倒在一件家具上，她见他额头上起了一个包，不禁哈哈大笑起来。从那以后，她用对拉法卢瓦兹做试验所获得的兴趣，把伯爵当成动物，用鞭子抽他，追赶他，用脚踢他。

“吁！吁！……你这匹马……驾，吁！肮脏的劣马，你还走不走！”

有时，缪法装狗。她把洒了香水的手绢扔到房间的一头，叫他用手和膝盖爬过去，用牙齿把手绢捡回来。

“去捡回来，凯撒！……等一等，你如果乱跑，我就罚你！

……好极了，凯撒！真听话！真乖！用后腿直立起来！”

他喜欢卑躬屈节，觉得当畜生是一种乐趣，希望更低下一些，他嚷道：

“打得重一些……呜！呜！我是疯狗，打呀！”

娜娜一时心血来潮，她要他在一天晚上穿一件皇室侍从长官的服装来见她。于是，他穿着华丽的服装来了，身佩宝剑，头戴帽子，还穿着白短裤，镶金线绦子的红呢礼服，左下摆上挂着一把象征性的钥匙。娜娜见到他后，哈哈大笑，嘲笑了他一阵。这把钥匙特别使她开心，使她想入非非，对它做了一些下流的解释。她不停地笑着，对这位地位显赫的官员表现出不尊敬，她最快乐的是面对穿着这身豪华官服的官员，贬低他，摇他，拧他，对他嚷道：“呸！滚蛋吧，侍从长官！”她还用脚狠狠踢他的屁股，她确实想把脚狠狠地踢到杜伊勒里宫，踢到高高在上、人人惧怕、欺榨民众的王室身上。这就是她对社会的看法！这是她的报复，是一种遗传性的、无意识的家族仇恨心理。随后，侍从长官脱下了官服，放在地上，她又命令他往官服上跳，他跳了；她又命令他往上吐唾沫，他吐了；她命令他踏在金线绦子上，踏在鹰徽上，踏在勋章上，他也踏了。接着，啪嚓一声，一切都破碎了，什么也没有了。她踩碎一个侍从长官就像打碎一个小瓶或一个糖果盒一样，踩碎后就成了垃圾，变成街角上的一堆污泥。

然而，金银匠说话不算数，床到一月中旬才交货。这时缪法正在诺曼底，他到那里去是为了拍卖最后一点财产。他本来要过两天才回来，因为娜娜急需四千法郎，所以他刚卖了财产，就赶回来了，连米罗梅斯尼尔街也没去，就直接来到维里埃大街。此刻，时钟正敲响十点。他有一把朝向卡迪内街的小门上的钥匙，他开了门便径直上楼。佐爱正在楼上客厅里擦铜器，见他来了，神色很紧张，不知道该怎样拦住他，就絮絮叨叨对他说，韦诺先生从昨天起，就局促不安地寻找他，而且已来过两次了，他央求太太，说如果先生先到太太家，务必叫他先回家。缪法听了她的话，不知道是怎么回事，接着，他见佐爱神色慌张，他本来以为自己不吃醋了，这时突然又嫉妒起来，他听见屋里发出笑声，便朝门上猛撞。门被撞开了，两扇门扉飞向两边，这时佐爱耸耸肩膀溜走了。活该，既然太太变得如此荒唐，那就让她一个人来收拾局面吧。

缪法站在门口，目睹了屋内情景，便大声嚷道：

“我的天呀！我的天呀！”

装饰过的卧室富丽堂皇，像王宫一样豪华。茶红色的帷幔上，银扣子星罗棋布，熠熠发光。帷幔的颜色颇像肉色，每当晴朗的黄昏，明亮的天空渐渐暗淡下去，金星在地平线上升起，天空便显出这种颜色。金线细绳从房间的四角上垂落下来，板壁四周装饰着金色花边，酷似淡红色的火焰，也像散开的棕红色头发，在它的遮掩下，卧室里的一切若隐若现，使淫荡的阴暗情调显得更加突出。对面是那张金银镶嵌的床，新雕镂的图案熠熠生辉。这张床像个宝座，一张宽大的宝座，足够娜娜在上面伸展赤裸裸的四肢；它也像一座富丽堂皇的拜占廷式祭坛，配得上她那功能旺盛的性器官，在这样的时刻，她正把性器官展现在祭坛上，毫不掩盖，像一尊可怖的偶像，不知羞耻地让人崇拜。在她的身旁，在她雪白的胸脯发出的光亮映照下，在这个胜利女神的怀抱里躺着那个厚颜无耻、年老体衰、可笑而又可怜、身穿睡衣的德·舒阿尔侯爵。

伯爵双手合十，浑身打起哆嗦，连连说道：

“我的天呀！我的天呀！”

难道那床上雕刻的簇簇金色叶丛中盛开的玫瑰是为德·舒阿尔侯爵开的，难道那些爬在银床头架上、围成圆形、露出多情而调皮的孩子般微笑的小爱神，俯着身子是在窥视德·舒阿尔侯爵，难道他脚头的那个人身羊足的农牧神也是在为德·舒阿尔侯爵揭开夜女神身上的薄纱。这个夜女神在行乐之后，已经沉睡了，它的形象，完全是模仿娜娜的著名裸体雕刻的，甚至连过分发达的大腿也很像，让人见了就认出是娜娜。六十年荒淫无度的生活使侯爵已经衰老不堪，他躺在那里活像一副枯骨，他躺在娜娜光艳照人的肉体旁边，令人联想起陈尸所的一个角落。他见门开了，猛然坐起来，像个痴呆的老头，吓得魂不附体，作爱一夜使他变得木呆呆的，像回到了儿童时代。他半身发瘫，张口结舌，一句话也说不出来，浑身颤抖着，一心想溜走，睡衣翻卷在骷髅般的身上，一条灰色的瘦腿露在被子外面，上面布满灰色的毛。娜娜虽然心里很恼怒，见他这副样子，不禁笑起来。

“躺下来，钻到被子里去。”她一边说，一边把他按倒，用被子把他盖起来，就像盖一堆见不得人的垃圾。

她跳下床准备关门。真不走运，偏偏碰上她的小傻瓜！他总是在不适当的时候到来。他为什么要到诺曼底去筹钱呢？老头子给她带来急需的四千法郎，她便依了他。她把门关上，嚷道：

“活该！是你自己的错误。你难道该不敲门就进来吗？得啦，你走吧！”

缪法被关在门外，木立在那里，他刚才看到的情景，犹如晴天霹雳，他浑身颤抖得越来越厉害，从大腿颤抖到胸膛，再颤抖到脑盖骨。接着，他像一棵被大风吹动的树，摇摇晃晃，一下子跪倒在地上，全身骨头格格作响。他绝望地伸出双手，结结巴巴地说：

“这太不像话了，我的天！这太不像话了！”

他什么都容忍下来了。可是这一次他再也不能容忍了，他感到浑身精疲力竭，眼前一片漆黑，仿佛连人带理智都栽倒在黑暗之中。突然间，他脑子冲动起来，两手高高举着，他在寻找上天，呼唤天主。

“啊！不，我不能忍受！……啊！来救救我吧，我的天主！拯救我吧，最好还是让我死吧！……啊！不，不要让我做人吧，我的天主！完了，接纳我吧，把我带走吧，别让我再看了，别让我再有感觉了……啊！我是属于你的，我的天主！我们的天父！”

他继续祈祷着，信仰像火一般在他心中燃烧着，热烈的祈祷词从他的嘴边出来。这时一个人拍了他一下肩膀。他抬头一看，原来是韦诺先生，他见他伫立在紧关着的门前祈祷，惊讶万分。仿佛天主听见了他的呼救声，来到了他身边，伯爵一下子扑过去，抱住小老头的脖子。他终于哭了，他抽抽噎噎，一再说道：

“我的老哥……我的老哥……”

这一喊叫使他痛苦不堪的身心一下子轻松多了。他的眼泪沾湿了韦诺先生的面颊，他吻韦诺先生，断断续续对他说道：

“啊！兄弟，我多么痛苦呀！……现在你是我唯一的知心人了，老哥……把我永远带走吧，啊！发慈悲吧，把我带走吧……”

韦诺先生把他紧紧搂在怀里，也称他为兄弟。可是他又要给伯爵带来一个新的打击。从昨天起，他就到处寻找伯爵，要告诉他一件事，萨比娜伯爵夫人由于精神过分失常，跟一家大时装店的一个柜台部经理私奔了，这是一个可怕的丑闻，巴黎人都在议论这件事。他见伯爵的精神处在宗教狂热状态之下，觉得这正是有利时机，便马上告诉他这件不幸事件，这件事是他家庭的悲惨结局。伯爵听了却无动于衷，他的老婆私奔了，对他算不了什么，走着瞧吧。接着，他又忧伤起来，用恐怖的神态瞧瞧门，瞧瞧墙壁，瞧瞧天花板，他仍然一股劲儿央求韦诺先生：

“把我带走吧……我再也不能忍受了，把我带走吧。”

韦诺先生像领小孩一样把他领走了。从那以后，缪法又完全属于他了。他重新履行严格的宗教责职。他的一生完了。他的行为激怒了杜伊勒里宫，他只好辞去了侍从长官的职务。他的女儿爱丝泰勒对他又提出了起诉，说她姑妈留给她六万法郎的遗产，她结婚时就应当拿到这笔钱。他已经倾家荡产了，现在只好缩紧裤带，靠昔日的万贯家产的残剩部分生活，并且听凭伯爵夫人把娜娜看不上眼的剩余财产一点一点花得精光。萨比娜是受娜娜这个妓女的淫荡行为的影响而变坏的，什么有伤风化的事都干得出来，成了家庭的腐蚀剂，致使家庭最后崩溃。她在外面风流了一段时间后，回到了家里，缪法带着基督教的逆来顺受的宽恕胸怀，接受了她。她与他生活在一起，成了他的耻辱的活见证。不过，他越来越无所谓了，竟然对这类事情不感到痛苦了。上天把他从娜娜的手里夺回来，交到了上帝的怀抱里。他现在享受宗教的快乐是享受娜娜肉体快乐的继续。他像一个被碾碎在自己出身的污泥里的可诅咒的造物，口中念念有词，他祈祷，他感到失望、自卑。他跪在教堂后边的石板地上，虽然膝盖都跪凉了，却重新获得了过去的快乐，他感到肌肉在抽搐，心灵在微妙地震动，他的身心的不可名状的需要同样得到了满足。

就在伯爵同娜娜决裂的那天晚上，米尼翁来到了维里埃大街。他已习惯于同福什利共处了，终于发觉老婆有个野丈夫在家里，给自己带来很多好处。他可以把家里的一切家务琐事交给他干，让他积极地照管家庭，还可把他写剧本挣来的钱用于家庭的日常开支。另外，福什利为人也很通情达理，没有可笑的嫉妒心，对罗丝在外面另有情人，他像米尼翁一样好说话。两个男人相处得越来越融洽，对他们的合作而带来的各种幸福感到高兴，在一个家庭里，他们互不妨碍，齐心协力地各建自己的安乐窝。一切事情都安排得有条不紊，进行得很顺利，为了共同的幸福，他们竞相干活。那天晚上，米尼翁听从福什利的建议来到娜娜家里，他要看看是否能把娜娜的贴身女仆挖到自己家里，新闻记者很欣赏佐爱的超群智力。罗丝很烦恼，一个月来，她雇用的女仆都是没有经验的，总是把她搞得狼狈不堪。佐爱出来接待他时，他立刻把她拉到饭厅里。佐爱听到他的第一句话，就笑着说：“这可不行。”她要离开太太，自己经营生意；她还带着几分自负的口气补充说，每天都有人来找她，太太们都争着要她，布朗瑟太太说，要以重金重新雇佣她。佐爱真正想从事的是老虔婆拉特里贡那样的行当，这是她考虑已久的一项计划，她要把自己的积蓄全部用上去，以实现她的发财梦想。她的思路很宽广，幻想把场面铺得大大的，租一座公馆，里面同时经营各种娱乐活动。她就是怀着这样的计划才竭力拉拢萨丹，可这个小蠢货拼命糟蹋自己，在医院里病得快要死了。

米尼翁执意要她去，说做生意要冒风险。佐爱并没有说出要做什么生意，只勉强一笑，嘴里像有一块糖果，说道：

“啊！奢侈豪华的东西总能赚钱的……你知道，我替人家干活干了很久了，我也要让别人到我家里来干干。”她把嘴一噘，露出一副凶相。她终于要当“太太”了，她为这些女人洗了十五年碗碟，她也要只花几个金路易，把她们踩在脚下。

米尼翁要她去通报一声，佐爱说太太白天一天心情不好，叫他稍等片刻。他只来过一次，对公馆里的一切很不熟悉。这间挂着戈贝兰挂毯，里面摆着餐具柜和银餐具的饭厅使他非常谅讶。他信手打开几扇门，观看了客厅和冬季花园，然后回到前厅。这种穷奢极侈，这些镀金家具，这些绸缎和天鹅绒，他越看越羡慕，惊叹得心怦怦直跳。佐爱下楼来叫他，带他参观其它房间棗梳妆室和卧室。米尼翁到了卧室，心潮激荡，无比兴奋。这个神奇的娜娜使他这个见过世面的人惊呆了。这个家已濒临崩溃，奢侈无度，仆人走马灯似的，他们大肆搜刮公馆的财富，然而这里堆积起来的财富还足以填补亏空，这财富很难耗尽。面对这间金壁辉煌的卧室，米尼翁不禁回忆起一些宏伟工程。曾经有人带他参观过马赛附近的一条引水渠，渠上的每座石拱桥横跨深渊之上，工程浩大，耗资数百万法郎，建了十年之久。在瑟堡，他参观过兴建中的一个港口，工地一眼望不到边，数百个工人在烈日下挥汗如雨，一些机器把大块石头往海里填，要在海里筑起一道围墙，不时有工人被压成肉酱。可是现在看来，那些工程都算不了什么，娜娜使他更加兴奋。面对娜娜的成就，他的崇敬之情油然而生。有一次，他参加一个晚会，曾经产生过这种崇敬之情，那次晚会是在一座由一位炼糖厂主出资兴建的府邸里举行的。兴建这座府邸的资金来源于唯一的东西棗食糖。而娜娜靠的却是另一种东西，一个令人嘲笑的小东西，她娇嫩的裸体上的一个小东西，这个不能见人、威力无穷的小东西足以把整个社会搅得天翻地覆。她不需要工人，不需要工程师发明的机器，一个人用这个小东西，就震撼了巴黎，建立了这样的财富，在这些财富里，躺着无数尸体。

“哎！他妈的！多么厉害的玩意！”米尼翁出神地观看时，脱口说道，还带着一种感恩的心情。

娜娜渐渐陷入极度忧伤之中。首先，侯爵被伯爵撞见，使她神经非常紧张，紧张中几乎带几分快乐。另外，她还想到那个半死不活的老头子坐着出租马车走了，想到她那可怜的小傻瓜，她惹怒了他，再也见不到他了，想到这里，她不禁伤感起来。再说，她听说萨丹在拉利布瓦兹埃医院里病得很厉害，又气得要命，萨丹失踪已经半个月了，她是被罗贝尔太太折腾病了的。她吩咐人去套车，准备去最后一次看望这个小娼妇，这时佐爱不动声色地跑来向她提出辞职。霎时娜娜的心都凉了，仿佛家庭失去了一个亲人。天呀！她就要剩下一个人啦！接着她恳求佐爱别走，佐爱见太太露出一副沮丧的神色，心里乐滋滋的，最后吻了吻太太，意思是她不是因为生太太的气才要走的，而是因为她一定要去做买卖，同情太太也不行了。这一天，烦恼的事接踵而来。娜娜心绪不宁，再也不想出去了。她在小客厅里迈着沉重的步伐踱来踱去，这时拉博德特来了，他告诉她一个好消息，说可以买到漂亮的花边，可是谈话中无意说到乔治已经死了。娜娜顿时浑身凉了。

“治治！他死了！”她惊叫道。

她的目光不由自主地转到地毯上的那道淡红色的血迹上，但是血迹终于消失了，是被过往人的鞋底擦掉的。尔后拉博德特讲得更具体了：乔治的死因现在还不太清楚，有人说是伤口复发而死，还有人说是自杀身亡，是在丰岱特的一个池塘里投水自尽的。娜娜连连说道：

“死啦！死啦！”

从早上起，她的喉咙就像哽住似的，她嚎啕大哭了一阵，觉得轻松了。她内心无限悲哀，仿佛觉得被什么巨大沉重的东西压得喘不过气来。对于乔治的死，拉博德特想安慰她几句，她向他摆摆手，叫他别说了，她结结巴巴说道：

“不仅是乔治，而是一切，一切……我真不幸……啊！我明白了，他们又要说我是坏女人了……在丰岱特的那个心情惆怅的母亲，今天早上在我门前呻吟的那个可怜的男人，还有那些同我一起把钱花光、现在一无所有的其他男人……一点不错，让他们背后骂娜娜吧，让他们骂这个畜生吧！啊！我才不在乎呢，我像在他们面前一样，他们说什么我都一清二楚：这个臭婊子跟所有的男人睡觉，她把一些男人的钱掏得精光，逼死另一些男人，给许多人造成痛苦……”

泪水哽住了她的喉咙，她不得不停住嘴，痛苦得一下子横倒在长沙发上，头埋在沙发垫子里。她感到自己给周围的人带来了不幸，给许多人造成了痛苦，不禁无限惆怅，泪如雨下，像小女孩一样低声哭诉，声音越来越轻：

“啊，我真痛苦！啊，我真痛苦……我受不了啦，气死我啦……没有人理解我，我太痛苦了，眼看着一些人一起攻击我，因为他们比我强大……不过，只要自己没有什么可指责的，只要自己问心无愧……唉！我受不了，唉！我受不了……”盛怒之下，她产生了反抗心理。她站起来，揩干眼泪，激动地来回走动。

“嘿，我才不在乎呢！他们爱怎么说就怎么说，反正我没有过错！难道我是坏女人？我把我的一切都拿出来了，连苍蝇都没有打死过一只……是他们自己的过错。是的，是他们自己的过错！……我从来不想缠住他们。他们总是缠住我，如今他们的钱花光了，他们乞讨了，他们每个人都装出一副失望的样子……”

接着，她在拉博德特面前停下，拍拍他的肩膀，说道：

“喂，这些事你都看见过，你说句公正话……难道是我硬要他们这样做？他们一来总是一大批，想出最下流的花招，是吗？他们真使我讨厌！我总是尽量控制自己，不学他们的样子，我真害怕。喂！我举一个例子，他们都想娶我，嗯？想得美！是的，亲爱的，如果我同意的话，不知当了多少次伯爵夫人或男爵夫人了。嘿！我都拒绝了，因为我是有理智的……啊！我使他们避免了多少肮脏行为和犯罪机会！……不然，他们就会去抢劫，去杀人，去谋害父母。我只要说一句话，他们就会去犯罪，但是我没有说……而如今你看到我得到的是什么样的回报。就以达盖内为例吧，他的婚姻是我促成的，当时他穷得饿肚皮，是我收留了他几个星期，分文未取，使他有了现在这个样子。昨天，我遇见他时，他把头一转。呸！滚你的蛋吧，猪猡！

我没有你那么脏。”

她又开始踱步了，她朝一张独脚小圆桌上猛击一拳。

“他妈的！这太不公正了！社会真不合理。明明是男人们想出来干的事情，却把责任推到女人身上……好吧，现在我坦率地对你说，我同他们干那种事儿，我并没有得到快乐，一点快乐也没有，我可以保证，反而使我讨厌……那么，我要问你一下，这样的事我有责任吗？……啊！是的，他们真把我厌烦死了！没有他们，亲爱的，不是他们把我搞成这个样子，我就进了一家修道院，向慈善的上帝祈祷，因为我向来是信仰宗教的……总之，他们花了钱又丧了命，活该！这是他们自己的过错！

我一点责任也没有！”

“当然罗。”拉博德特说道，他被娜娜说服了。

佐爱领米尼翁进来，娜娜笑吟吟地接待他，她已哭够了，现在不哭了。米尼翁还没有平静下来，就对屋内的陈设恭维了几句。但是娜娜却说，她对公馆里的一切已感到厌腻，现在她另有打算，准备最近把里面的东西统统尽快卖掉。接着，米尼翁借口说他是为博斯克老头筹备一次义演而来的，博斯克现在瘫痪了，坐在椅子上不能动弹，娜娜很同情博斯克，订了两张包厢票。这时，佐爱告诉她马车已经准备好了。她叫佐爱把帽子拿来，她一边结帽带，一边把可怜的萨丹生病的事告诉他们，她补充道：

“我到医院去……谁也没有像她那样爱过我。啊！人家说男人没有良心，这话一点也不错！……谁知道呢？也许我再也见不到她了，那不要紧，我去要求见她一次，我想拥抱她。”

拉博德特和米尼翁都笑了。她不再难过了，也跟着笑了，他们两个人与其他男人不一样，对她很理解。她在扣手套的钮子时，两个男人一声不吭，神色敬佩地注视着她。她独自站在公馆里的堆积起来的财富中间，无数男人都倒毙在她的脚下了。她像古代的妖怪，在它们居住的可怕洞穴内，铺满白骨，脚下踩着头盖骨。她的周围灾祸频频发生：旺德夫尔放了一场大火自焚，富卡蒙凄惨地漂泊在中国海上，破产了的斯泰内不得不老老实实地过日子，拉法卢瓦兹的痴心得到满足后，回到了外省，缪法一家悲惨地败落了，菲利普刚刚刑满出狱，在乔治的惨白的尸体旁边守灵。让人破产和丧命的事她已做完了。这只从郊区垃圾堆里飞来的苍蝇，带着腐蚀社会的酵素，只要朝男人们身上一落，就把他们一个个毒死。她做得好，做得对，她为自己的社会阶层报了仇，为乞丐和被遗弃的人们报了仇。而她的性器官在荣耀中冉冉升起，照耀着被她害倒的男人们，犹如一轮初升红日，照耀着杀戮后的战场，而她却像一头无意识的漂亮牲口，对自己所干的事全然无知，她始终是一个善良的妓女。她一直是胖胖的，一副富态相，身体健壮，神情欢快。公馆里的一切对她算不了什么，她觉得公馆不像样子，房子太小，塞满家具，碍手碍脚，一派寒碜景象，这只不过是她初次构思而成的。她幻想更好的东西；她身着盛装出发了，她要去最后一次拥抱萨丹，她浑身整洁，身体健壮，容光焕发，似乎不曾接过客。

1 divans   

n.（可作床用的）矮沙发( divan的名词复数 )；（波斯或其他东方诗人的）诗集

参考例句：

2 divan   

n.长沙发；（波斯或其他东方诗人的）诗集

参考例句：

• Lord Henry stretched himself out on the divan and laughed.亨利勋爵伸手摊脚地躺在沙发椅上，笑着。
• She noticed that Muffat was sitting resignedly on a narrow divan-bed.她看见莫法正垂头丧气地坐在一张不宽的坐床上。

3 medley   

n.混合

参考例句：

• Today's sports meeting doesn't seem to include medley relay swimming.现在的运动会好象还没有混合接力泳这个比赛项目。
• China won the Men's 200 metres Individual Medley.中国赢得了男子200米个人混合泳比赛。

4 embroidered   

adj．绣花的

参考例句：

• She embroidered flowers on the cushion covers. 她在这些靠垫套上绣了花。
• She embroidered flowers on the front of the dress. 她在连衣裙的正面绣花。

5 fabrics   

织物( fabric的名词复数 )； 布； 构造； （建筑物的）结构（如墙、地面、屋顶）：质地

参考例句：

• cotton fabrics and synthetics 棉织物与合成织物
• The fabrics are merchandised through a network of dealers. 通过经销网点销售纺织品。

6 blotted   

涂污( blot的过去式和过去分词 )； （用吸墨纸）吸干

参考例句：

• She blotted water off the table with a towel. 她用毛巾擦干桌上的水。
• The blizzard blotted out the sky and the land. 暴风雪铺天盖地而来。

7 gaping   

adj.口的；张口的；敞口的；多洞穴的v.目瞪口呆地凝视( gape的现在分词 )；张开，张大

参考例句：

• Ahead of them was a gaping abyss. 他们前面是一个巨大的深渊。
• The antelope could not escape the crocodile's gaping jaws. 那只羚羊无法从鱷鱼张开的大口中逃脱。 来自《简明英汉词典》

8 exasperated   

adj.恼怒的

参考例句：

• We were exasperated at his ill behaviour. 我们对他的恶劣行为感到非常恼怒。
• Constant interruption of his work exasperated him. 对他工作不断的干扰使他恼怒。

9 jealousy   

n.妒忌，嫉妒，猜忌

参考例句：

• Some women have a disposition to jealousy.有些女人生性爱妒忌。
• I can't support your jealousy any longer.我再也无法忍受你的嫉妒了。

10 sob   

n.空间轨道的轰炸机；呜咽，哭泣

参考例句：

• The child started to sob when he couldn't find his mother.孩子因找不到他妈妈哭了起来。
• The girl didn't answer,but continued to sob with her head on the table.那个女孩不回答，也不抬起头来。她只顾低声哭着。

11 sobbed   

哭泣，啜泣( sob的过去式和过去分词 )； 哭诉，呜咽地说

参考例句：

• She sobbed out the story of her son's death. 她哭诉着她儿子的死。
• She sobbed out the sad story of her son's death. 她哽咽着诉说她儿子死去的悲惨经过。

12 bosom   

n.胸，胸部；胸怀；内心；adj.亲密的

参考例句：

• She drew a little book from her bosom.她从怀里取出一本小册子。
• A dark jealousy stirred in his bosom.他内心生出一阵恶毒的嫉妒。

13 solitary   

adj.孤独的，独立的，荒凉的；n.隐士

参考例句：

• I am rather fond of a solitary stroll in the country.我颇喜欢在乡间独自徜徉。
• The castle rises in solitary splendour on the fringe of the desert.这座城堡巍然耸立在沙漠的边际，显得十分壮美。

14 rascal   

n.流氓；不诚实的人

参考例句：

• If he had done otherwise,I should have thought him a rascal.如果他不这样做，我就认为他是个恶棍。
• The rascal was frightened into holding his tongue.这坏蛋吓得不敢往下说了。

15 bouquets   

n.花束( bouquet的名词复数 )；（酒的）芳香

参考例句：

• The welcoming crowd waved their bouquets. 欢迎的群众摇动着花束。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• As the hero stepped off the platform, he was surrounded by several children with bouquets. 当英雄走下讲台时，已被几名手持花束的儿童围住了。 来自《简明英汉词典》

16 gad   

n.闲逛；v.闲逛

参考例句：

• He is always on the gad.他老是闲荡作乐。
• Let it go back into the gloaming and gad with a lot of longing.就让它回到暮色中，满怀憧憬地游荡吧。

17 beseech   

v.祈求，恳求

参考例句：

• I beseech you to do this before it is too late.我恳求你做做这件事吧，趁现在还来得及。
• I beseech your favor.我恳求您帮忙。

18 misery   

n.痛苦，苦恼，苦难；悲惨的境遇，贫苦

参考例句：

• Business depression usually causes misery among the working class.商业不景气常使工薪阶层受苦。
• He has rescued me from the mire of misery.他把我从苦海里救了出来。

19 crouched   

v.屈膝，蹲伏( crouch的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He crouched down beside her. 他在她的旁边蹲了下来。
• The lion crouched ready to pounce. 狮子蹲下身，准备猛扑。

20 submission   

n.服从，投降；温顺，谦虚；提出

参考例句：

• The defeated general showed his submission by giving up his sword.战败将军缴剑表示投降。
• No enemy can frighten us into submission.任何敌人的恐吓都不能使我们屈服。

21 vexed   

adj.争论不休的；（指问题等）棘手的；争论不休的问题；烦恼的v.使烦恼( vex的过去式和过去分词 )；使苦恼；使生气；详细讨论

参考例句：

• The conference spent days discussing the vexed question of border controls. 会议花了几天的时间讨论边境关卡这个难题。
• He was vexed at his failure. 他因失败而懊恼。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

22 coaxing   

v.哄，用好话劝说( coax的现在分词 )；巧言骗取；哄劝，劝诱；“锻炼”效应

参考例句：

• No amount of coaxing will make me change my mind. 任你费尽口舌也不会说服我改变主意。
• It took a lot of coaxing before he agreed. 劝说了很久他才同意。 来自辞典例句

23 fidelity   

n.忠诚，忠实；精确

参考例句：

• There is nothing like a dog's fidelity.没有什么能比得上狗的忠诚。
• His fidelity and industry brought him speedy promotion.他的尽职及勤奋使他很快地得到晋升。

24 miserable   

adj.悲惨的，痛苦的；可怜的，糟糕的

参考例句：

• It was miserable of you to make fun of him.你取笑他，这是可耻的。
• Her past life was miserable.她过去的生活很苦。

25 obedience   

n.服从，顺从

参考例句：

• Society has a right to expect obedience of the law.社会有权要求人人遵守法律。
• Soldiers act in obedience to the orders of their superior officers.士兵们遵照上级军官的命令行动。

26 epoch   

n.(新)时代；历元

参考例句：

• The epoch of revolution creates great figures.革命时代造就伟大的人物。
• We're at the end of the historical epoch,and at the dawn of another.我们正处在一个历史时代的末期，另一个历史时代的开端。

27 Flared   

adj. 端部张开的, 爆发的, 加宽的, 漏斗式的 动词flare的过去式和过去分词

参考例句：

• The match flared and went out. 火柴闪亮了一下就熄了。
• The fire flared up when we thought it was out. 我们以为火已经熄灭，但它突然又燃烧起来。

28 par   

n.标准，票面价值，平均数量；adj.票面的，平常的，标准的

参考例句：

• Sales of nylon have been below par in recent years.近年来尼龙织品的销售额一直不及以往。
• I don't think his ability is on a par with yours.我认为他的能力不能与你的能力相媲美。

29 splendor   

n.光彩；壮丽，华丽；显赫，辉煌

参考例句：

• Never in his life had he gazed on such splendor.他生平从没有见过如此辉煌壮丽的场面。
• All the splendor in the world is not worth a good friend.人世间所有的荣华富贵不如一个好朋友。

30 loomed   

v.隐约出现，阴森地逼近( loom的过去式和过去分词 )；隐约出现，阴森地逼近

参考例句：

• A dark shape loomed up ahead of us. 一个黑糊糊的影子隐隐出现在我们的前面。
• The prospect of war loomed large in everyone's mind. 战事将起的庞大阴影占据每个人的心。 来自《简明英汉词典》

31 vice   

n.坏事；恶习；[pl.]台钳，老虎钳；adj.副的

参考例句：

• He guarded himself against vice.他避免染上坏习惯。
• They are sunk in the depth of vice.他们堕入了罪恶的深渊。

32 impudently   

参考例句：

• She was his favorite and could speak to him so impudently. 她是他的宠儿，可以那样无礼他说话。 来自教父部分
• He walked into the shop and calmly (ie impudently and self-confidently) stole a pair of gloves. 他走进商店若无其事地偷了一副手套。 来自辞典例句

33 flaunted   

v.炫耀，夸耀( flaunt的过去式和过去分词 )；有什么能耐就施展出来

参考例句：

• She flaunted the school rules by not wearing the proper uniform. 她不穿规定的校服，以示对校规的藐视。 来自互联网
• Ember burning with reeds flaunted to the blue sky. 芦苇燃烧成灰烬，撒向蔚蓝的苍穹。 来自互联网

34 squander   

v.浪费，挥霍

参考例句：

• Don't squander your time in reading those dime novels.不要把你的时间浪费在读那些胡编乱造的廉价小说上。
• Every chance is precious，so don't squander any chance away!每次机会都很宝贵，所以不要将任何一个白白放走。

35 beheld   

v.看，注视( behold的过去式和过去分词 )；瞧；看呀；（叙述中用于引出某人意外的出现）哎哟

参考例句：

• His eyes had never beheld such opulence. 他从未见过这样的财富。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The soul beheld its features in the mirror of the passing moment. 灵魂在逝去的瞬间的镜子中看到了自己的模样。 来自英汉文学 - 红字

36 expenditure   

n.(时间、劳力、金钱等)支出；使用，消耗

参考例句：

• The entry of all expenditure is necessary.有必要把一切开支入账。
• The monthly expenditure of our family is four hundred dollars altogether.我们一家的开销每月共计四百元。

37 gulf   

n.海湾；深渊，鸿沟；分歧，隔阂

参考例句：

• The gulf between the two leaders cannot be bridged.两位领导人之间的鸿沟难以跨越。
• There is a gulf between the two cities.这两座城市间有个海湾。

38 metaphorically   

adv. 用比喻地

参考例句：

• It is context and convention that determine whether a term will be interpreted literally or metaphorically. 对一个词的理解是按字面意思还是隐喻的意思要视乎上下文和习惯。
• Metaphorically it implied a sort of admirable energy. 从比喻来讲，它含有一种令人赞许的能量的意思。

39 swollen   

adj.肿大的，水涨的；v.使变大，肿胀

参考例句：

• Her legs had got swollen from standing up all day.因为整天站着，她的双腿已经肿了。
• A mosquito had bitten her and her arm had swollen up.蚊子叮了她，她的手臂肿起来了。

40 reigned   

vi.当政，统治（reign的过去式形式）

参考例句：

• Silence reigned in the hall. 全场肃静。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• Night was deep and dead silence reigned everywhere. 夜深人静，一片死寂。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

41 supreme   

adj.极度的，最重要的；至高的，最高的

参考例句：

• It was the supreme moment in his life.那是他一生中最重要的时刻。
• He handed up the indictment to the supreme court.他把起诉书送交最高法院。

42 pane   

n.窗格玻璃，长方块

参考例句：

• He broke this pane of glass.他打破了这块窗玻璃。
• Their breath bloomed the frosty pane.他们呼出的水气，在冰冷的窗玻璃上形成一层雾。

43 devoured   

吞没( devour的过去式和过去分词 )； 耗尽； 津津有味地看； 狼吞虎咽地吃光

参考例句：

• She devoured everything she could lay her hands on: books, magazines and newspapers. 无论是书、杂志，还是报纸，只要能弄得到，她都看得津津有味。
• The lions devoured a zebra in a short time. 狮子一会儿就吃掉了一匹斑马。

44 provender   

n.刍草；秣料

参考例句：

• It is a proud horse that will bear his own provender.再高傲的马也得自己驮草料。
• The ambrosial and essential part of the fruit is lost with the bloom which is rubbed off in the market cart,and they become mere provender.水果的美味和它那本质的部分，在装上了车子运往市场去的时候，跟它的鲜一起给磨损了，它变成了仅仅是食品。

45 pillage   

v.抢劫；掠夺；n.抢劫，掠夺；掠夺物

参考例句：

• The invading troops were guilty of rape and pillage.侵略军犯了抢劫和强奸的罪。
• It was almost pillage.这简直是一场洗劫。

46 dint   

n.由于，靠；凹坑

参考例句：

• He succeeded by dint of hard work.他靠苦干获得成功。
• He reached the top by dint of great effort.他费了很大的劲终于爬到了顶。

47 slur   

v.含糊地说；诋毁；连唱；n.诋毁；含糊的发音

参考例句：

• He took the remarks as a slur on his reputation.他把这些话当作是对他的名誉的中伤。
• The drug made her speak with a slur.药物使她口齿不清。

48 gutter   

n.沟，街沟，水槽，檐槽，贫民窟

参考例句：

• There's a cigarette packet thrown into the gutter.阴沟里有个香烟盒。
• He picked her out of the gutter and made her a great lady.他使她脱离贫苦生活，并成为贵妇。

49 negligence   

n.疏忽，玩忽，粗心大意

参考例句：

• They charged him with negligence of duty.他们指责他玩忽职守。
• The traffic accident was allegedly due to negligence.这次车祸据说是由于疏忽造成的。

50 mischief   

n.损害，伤害，危害；恶作剧，捣蛋，胡闹

参考例句：

• Nobody took notice of the mischief of the matter. 没有人注意到这件事情所带来的危害。
• He seems to intend mischief.看来他想捣蛋。

51 crumbled   

（把…）弄碎， （使）碎成细屑( crumble的过去式和过去分词 )； 衰落； 坍塌； 损坏

参考例句：

• He crumbled the bread in his fingers. 他用手指把面包捻碎。
• Our hopes crumbled when the business went bankrupt. 商行破产了，我们的希望也破灭了。

52 wrecks   

n.沉船( wreck的名词复数 )；（事故中）遭严重毁坏的汽车（或飞机等）；（身体或精神上）受到严重损伤的人；状况非常糟糕的车辆（或建筑物等）v.毁坏[毁灭]某物( wreck的第三人称单数 )；使（船舶）失事，使遇难，使下沉

参考例句：

• The shores are strewn with wrecks. 海岸上满布失事船只的残骸。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》
• My next care was to get together the wrecks of my fortune. 第二件我所关心的事就是集聚破产后的余财。 来自辞典例句

53 costly   

adj.昂贵的，价值高的，豪华的

参考例句：

• It must be very costly to keep up a house like this.维修这么一幢房子一定很昂贵。
• This dictionary is very useful,only it is a bit costly.这本词典很有用，左不过贵了些。

54 withered   

adj. 枯萎的，干瘪的，（人身体的部分器官）因病萎缩的或未发育良好的 动词wither的过去式和过去分词形式

参考例句：

• The grass had withered in the warm sun. 这些草在温暖的阳光下枯死了。
• The leaves of this tree have become dry and withered. 这棵树下的叶子干枯了。

55 lithe   

adj.(指人、身体)柔软的，易弯的

参考例句：

• His lithe athlete's body had been his pride through most of the fifty - six years.他那轻巧自如的运动员体格，五十六年来几乎一直使他感到自豪。
• His walk was lithe and graceful.他走路轻盈而优雅。

56 debris   

n.瓦砾堆，废墟，碎片

参考例句：

• After the bombing there was a lot of debris everywhere.轰炸之后到处瓦砾成堆。
• Bacteria sticks to food debris in the teeth,causing decay.细菌附着在牙缝中的食物残渣上，导致蛀牙。

57 shreds   

v.撕碎，切碎( shred的第三人称单数 )；用撕毁机撕毁（文件）

参考例句：

• Peel the carrots and cut them into shreds. 将胡罗卜削皮，切成丝。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• I want to take this diary and rip it into shreds. 我真想一赌气扯了这日记。 来自汉英文学 - 中国现代小说

58 shred   

v.撕成碎片，变成碎片；n.碎布条，细片，些少

参考例句：

• There is not a shred of truth in what he says.他说的全是骗人的鬼话。
• The food processor can shred all kinds of vegetables.这架食品加工机可将各种蔬菜切丝切条。

59 squandering   

v.（指钱，财产等）浪费，乱花( squander的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• You're faced with ending it all, of squandering what was given. 把到手的东西就这样随随便便弄掉。 来自辞典例句
• I see all this potential And I see squandering. 你们的潜力都被浪费了。 来自互联网

60 linen   

n.亚麻布，亚麻线，亚麻制品；adj.亚麻布制的，亚麻的

参考例句：

• The worker is starching the linen.这名工人正在给亚麻布上浆。
• Fine linen and cotton fabrics were known as well as wool.精细的亚麻织品和棉织品像羊毛一样闻名遐迩。

61 labor   

n.劳动，努力，工作，劳工；分娩；vi.劳动，努力，苦干；vt.详细分析；麻烦

参考例句：

• We are never late in satisfying him for his labor.我们从不延误付给他劳动报酬。
• He was completely spent after two weeks of hard labor.艰苦劳动两周后，他已经疲惫不堪了。

62 gaped   

v.目瞪口呆地凝视( gape的过去式和过去分词 )；张开，张大

参考例句：

• A huge chasm gaped before them. 他们面前有个巨大的裂痕。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The front door was missing. A hole gaped in the roof. 前门不翼而飞，屋顶豁开了一个洞。 来自辞典例句

63 velvet   

n.丝绒，天鹅绒；adj.丝绒制的，柔软的

参考例句：

• This material feels like velvet.这料子摸起来像丝绒。
• The new settlers wore the finest silk and velvet clothing.新来的移民穿着最华丽的丝绸和天鹅绒衣服。

64 tassels   

n.穗( tassel的名词复数 )；流苏状物；（植物的）穗；玉蜀黍的穗状雄花v.抽穗， （玉米）长穗须( tassel的第三人称单数 )；使抽穗， （为了使作物茁壮生长）摘去穗状雄花；用流苏装饰

参考例句：

• Tassels and Trimmings, Pillows, Wall Hangings, Table Runners, Bell. 采购产品垂饰，枕头，壁挂，表亚军，钟。 来自互联网
• Cotton Fabrics, Embroidery and Embroiders, Silk, Silk Fabric, Pillows, Tassels and Trimmings. 采购产品棉花织物，刺绣品而且刺绣，丝，丝织物，枕头，流行和装饰品。 来自互联网

65 tint   

n.淡色，浅色；染发剂；vt.着以淡淡的颜色

参考例句：

• You can't get up that naturalness and artless rosy tint in after days.你今后不再会有这种自然和朴实无华的红润脸色。
• She gave me instructions on how to apply the tint.她告诉我如何使用染发剂。

66 prodigy   

n.惊人的事物，奇迹，神童，天才，预兆

参考例句：

• She was a child prodigy on the violin.她是神童小提琴手。
• He was always a Negro prodigy who played barbarously and wonderfully.他始终是一个黑人的奇才，这种奇才弹奏起来粗野而惊人。

67 meditated   

深思，沉思，冥想( meditate的过去式和过去分词 )； 内心策划，考虑

参考例句：

• He meditated for two days before giving his answer. 他在作出答复之前考虑了两天。
• She meditated for 2 days before giving her answer. 她考虑了两天才答复。

68 jewelry   

n.（jewllery）（总称）珠宝

参考例句：

• The burglars walked off with all my jewelry.夜盗偷走了我的全部珠宝。
• Jewelry and lace are mostly feminine belongings.珠宝和花边多数是女性用品。

69 forth   

adv.向前；向外，往外

参考例句：

• The wind moved the trees gently back and forth.风吹得树轻轻地来回摇晃。
• He gave forth a series of works in rapid succession.他很快连续发表了一系列的作品。

70 voluptuous   

adj.肉欲的，骄奢淫逸的

参考例句：

• The nobility led voluptuous lives.贵族阶层过着骄奢淫逸的生活。
• The dancer's movements were slow and voluptuous.舞女的动作缓慢而富挑逗性。

71 applied   

adj.应用的；v.应用，适用

参考例句：

• She plans to take a course in applied linguistics.她打算学习应用语言学课程。
• This cream is best applied to the face at night.这种乳霜最好晚上擦脸用。

72 enveloped   

v.包围，笼罩，包住( envelop的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• She was enveloped in a huge white towel. 她裹在一条白色大毛巾里。
• Smoke from the burning house enveloped the whole street. 燃烧着的房子冒出的浓烟笼罩了整条街。 来自《简明英汉词典》

73 coppers   

铜( copper的名词复数 )； 铜币

参考例句：

• I only paid a few coppers for it. 我只花了几个铜板买下这东西。
• He had only a few coppers in his pocket. 他兜里仅有几个铜板。

74 copper   

n.铜；铜币；铜器；adj.铜(制)的；(紫)铜色的

参考例句：

• The students are asked to prove the purity of copper.要求学生们检验铜的纯度。
• Copper is a good medium for the conduction of heat and electricity.铜是热和电的良导体。

75 passionate   

adj.热情的，热烈的，激昂的，易动情的，易怒的，性情暴躁的

参考例句：

• He is said to be the most passionate man.据说他是最有激情的人。
• He is very passionate about the project.他对那个项目非常热心。

76 enjoyment   

n.乐趣；享有；享用

参考例句：

• Your company adds to the enjoyment of our visit. 有您的陪同，我们这次访问更加愉快了。
• After each joke the old man cackled his enjoyment.每逢讲完一个笑话，这老人就呵呵笑着表示他的高兴。

77 outrageous   

adj.无理的，令人不能容忍的

参考例句：

• Her outrageous behaviour at the party offended everyone.她在聚会上的无礼行为触怒了每一个人。
• Charges for local telephone calls are particularly outrageous.本地电话资费贵得出奇。

78 pointed   

adj.尖的，直截了当的

参考例句：

• He gave me a very sharp pointed pencil.他给我一支削得非常尖的铅笔。
• She wished to show Mrs.John Dashwood by this pointed invitation to her brother.她想通过对达茨伍德夫人提出直截了当的邀请向她的哥哥表示出来。

79 regiment   

n.团，多数，管理；v.组织，编成团，统制

参考例句：

• As he hated army life,he decide to desert his regiment.因为他嫌恶军队生活，所以他决心背弃自己所在的那个团。
• They reformed a division into a regiment.他们将一个师整编成为一个团。

80 ecstasy   

n.狂喜，心醉神怡，入迷

参考例句：

• He listened to the music with ecstasy.他听音乐听得入了神。
• Speechless with ecstasy,the little boys gazed at the toys.小孩注视着那些玩具，高兴得说不出话来。

81 intoxicate   

vt.使喝醉，使陶醉，使欣喜若狂

参考例句：

• Wine has the power to intoxicate.酒能醉人。
• Cherishing a rose means to intoxicate yourself on her beauty more than pull her throns out.喜欢玫瑰意思是要我们陶醉它的美丽，而不是去除它的刺。

82 furtive   

adj.鬼鬼崇崇的，偷偷摸摸的

参考例句：

• The teacher was suspicious of the student's furtive behaviour during the exam.老师怀疑这个学生在考试时有偷偷摸摸的行为。
• His furtive behaviour aroused our suspicion.他鬼鬼祟祟的行为引起了我们的怀疑。

83 apron   

n.围裙；工作裙

参考例句：

• We were waited on by a pretty girl in a pink apron.招待我们的是一位穿粉红色围裙的漂亮姑娘。
• She stitched a pocket on the new apron.她在新围裙上缝上一只口袋。

84 strings   

n.弦

参考例句：

• He sat on the bed,idly plucking the strings of his guitar.他坐在床上，随意地拨着吉他的弦。
• She swept her fingers over the strings of the harp.她用手指划过竖琴的琴弦。

85 dressing   

n.(食物)调料；包扎伤口的用品，敷料

参考例句：

• Don't spend such a lot of time in dressing yourself.别花那么多时间来打扮自己。
• The children enjoy dressing up in mother's old clothes.孩子们喜欢穿上妈妈旧时的衣服玩。

86 merged   

（使）混合( merge的过去式和过去分词 )； 相融； 融入； 渐渐消失在某物中

参考例句：

• Turf wars are inevitable when two departments are merged. 两个部门合并时总免不了争争权限。
• The small shops were merged into a large market. 那些小商店合并成为一个大商场。

87 flannel   

n.法兰绒；法兰绒衣服

参考例句：

• She always wears a grey flannel trousers.她总是穿一条灰色法兰绒长裤。
• She was looking luscious in a flannel shirt.她穿着法兰绒裙子，看上去楚楚动人。

88 flask   

n.瓶，火药筒，砂箱

参考例句：

• There is some deposit in the bottom of the flask.这只烧杯的底部有些沉淀物。
• He took out a metal flask from a canvas bag.他从帆布包里拿出一个金属瓶子。

89 fiddling   

微小的

参考例句：

• He was fiddling with his keys while he talked to me. 和我谈话时他不停地摆弄钥匙。
• All you're going to see is a lot of fiddling around. 你今天要看到的只是大量的胡摆乱弄。 来自英汉文学 - 廊桥遗梦

90 brittle   

adj.易碎的；脆弱的；冷淡的；(声音)尖利的

参考例句：

• The pond was covered in a brittle layer of ice.池塘覆盖了一层易碎的冰。
• She gave a brittle laugh.她冷淡地笑了笑。

91 shrug   

v.耸肩(表示怀疑、冷漠、不知等)

参考例句：

• With a shrug,he went out of the room.他耸一下肩，走出了房间。
• I admire the way she is able to shrug off unfair criticism.我很佩服她能对错误的批评意见不予理会。

92 shrugged   

vt.耸肩（shrug的过去式与过去分词形式）

参考例句：

• Sam shrugged and said nothing. 萨姆耸耸肩膀，什么也没说。
• She shrugged, feigning nonchalance. 她耸耸肩，装出一副无所谓的样子。 来自《简明英汉词典》

93 tickled   

（使）发痒( tickle的过去式和过去分词 )； （使）愉快，逗乐

参考例句：

• We were tickled pink to see our friends on television. 在电视中看到我们的一些朋友，我们高兴极了。
• I tickled the baby's feet and made her laugh. 我胳肢孩子的脚，使她发笑。

94 wretch   

n.可怜的人，不幸的人；卑鄙的人

参考例句：

• You are really an ungrateful wretch to complain instead of thanking him.你不但不谢他，还埋怨他，真不知好歹。
• The dead husband is not the dishonoured wretch they fancied him.死去的丈夫不是他们所想象的不光彩的坏蛋。

95 anguish   

n.(尤指心灵上的)极度痛苦，烦恼

参考例句：

• She cried out for anguish at parting.分手时，她由于痛苦而失声大哭。
• The unspeakable anguish wrung his heart.难言的痛苦折磨着他的心。

96 thoroughly   

adv.完全地，彻底地，十足地

参考例句：

• The soil must be thoroughly turned over before planting.一定要先把土地深翻一遍再下种。
• The soldiers have been thoroughly instructed in the care of their weapons.士兵们都系统地接受过保护武器的训练。

97 massacre   

n.残杀，大屠杀；v.残杀，集体屠杀

参考例句：

• There was a terrible massacre of villagers here during the war.在战争中，这里的村民惨遭屠杀。
• If we forget the massacre,the massacre will happen again!忘记了大屠杀，大屠杀就有可能再次发生！

98 lurid   

adj.可怕的；血红的；苍白的

参考例句：

• The paper gave all the lurid details of the murder.这份报纸对这起凶杀案耸人听闻的细节描写得淋漓尽致。
• The lurid sunset puts a red light on their faces.血红一般的夕阳映红了他们的脸。

99 drawn   

v.拖，拉，拔出；adj.憔悴的，紧张的

参考例句：

• All the characters in the story are drawn from life.故事中的所有人物都取材于生活。
• Her gaze was drawn irresistibly to the scene outside.她的目光禁不住被外面的风景所吸引。

100 caress   

vt./n.爱抚，抚摸

参考例句：

• She gave the child a loving caress.她疼爱地抚摸着孩子。
• She feasted on the caress of the hot spring.她尽情享受着温泉的抚爱。

101 caressing   

爱抚的，表现爱情的，亲切的

参考例句：

• The spring wind is gentle and caressing. 春风和畅。
• He sat silent still caressing Tartar, who slobbered with exceeding affection. 他不声不响地坐在那里，不断抚摸着鞑靼，它由于获得超常的爱抚而不淌口水。

102 caressingly   

爱抚地，亲切地

参考例句：

• His voice was caressingly sweet. 他的嗓音亲切而又甜美。

103 baker   

n.面包师

参考例句：

• The baker bakes his bread in the bakery.面包师在面包房内烤面包。
• The baker frosted the cake with a mixture of sugar and whites of eggs.面包师在蛋糕上撒了一层白糖和蛋清的混合料。

104 awfully   

adv.可怕地，非常地，极端地

参考例句：

• Agriculture was awfully neglected in the past.过去农业遭到严重忽视。
• I've been feeling awfully bad about it.对这我一直感到很难受。

105 imprinting   

n.胚教，铭记（动物生命早期即起作用的一种学习机能）；印记

参考例句：

• He gathered her to himself, imprinting kisses upon her lips and cheeks. 他把她抱过来，吻着她的嘴唇和面颊。 来自辞典例句
• It'seems likely that imprinting is an extreme case of conditioning. 看来似乎铭记是适应的一种极端的情况。 来自辞典例句

106 deliberately   

adv.审慎地；蓄意地；故意地

参考例句：

• The girl gave the show away deliberately.女孩故意泄露秘密。
• They deliberately shifted off the argument.他们故意回避这个论点。

107 espied   

v.看到( espy的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• One day a youth espied her as he was hunting.She saw him and recognized him as her own son, mow grown a young man. 一日，她被一个正在行猎的小伙子看见了，她认出来这个猎手原来是自己的儿子，现在已长成为一个翩翩的少年。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• In a little while he espied the two giants. 一会儿就看见了那两个巨人。 来自辞典例句

108 rue   

n.懊悔，芸香，后悔；v.后悔，悲伤，懊悔

参考例句：

• You'll rue having failed in the examination.你会悔恨考试失败。
• You're going to rue this the longest day that you live.你要终身悔恨不尽呢。

109 sobs   

啜泣（声），呜咽（声）( sob的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• She was struggling to suppress her sobs. 她拼命不让自己哭出来。
• She burst into a convulsive sobs. 她突然抽泣起来。

110 infamous   

adj.声名狼藉的，臭名昭著的，邪恶的

参考例句：

• He was infamous for his anti-feminist attitudes.他因反对女性主义而声名狼藉。
• I was shocked by her infamous behaviour.她的无耻行径令我震惊。

111 accusations   

n.指责( accusation的名词复数 )；指控；控告；（被告发、控告的）罪名

参考例句：

• There were accusations of plagiarism. 曾有过关于剽窃的指控。
• He remained unruffled by their accusations. 对于他们的指控他处之泰然。

112 spoke   

n.（车轮的）辐条；轮辐；破坏某人的计划；阻挠某人的行动 v.讲，谈（speak的过去式）；说；演说；从某种观点来说

参考例句：

• They sourced the spoke nuts from our company.他们的轮辐螺帽是从我们公司获得的。
• The spokes of a wheel are the bars that connect the outer ring to the centre.辐条是轮子上连接外圈与中心的条棒。

113 determined   

adj.坚定的；有决心的

参考例句：

• I have determined on going to Tibet after graduation.我已决定毕业后去西藏。
• He determined to view the rooms behind the office.他决定查看一下办公室后面的房间。

114 frightful   

adj.可怕的；讨厌的

参考例句：

• How frightful to have a husband who snores!有一个发鼾声的丈夫多讨厌啊！
• We're having frightful weather these days.这几天天气坏极了。

115 deficit   

n.亏空，亏损；赤字，逆差

参考例句：

• The directors have reported a deficit of 2.5 million dollars.董事们报告赤字为250万美元。
• We have a great deficit this year.我们今年有很大亏损。

116 administrative   

adj.行政的，管理的

参考例句：

• The administrative burden must be lifted from local government.必须解除地方政府的行政负担。
• He regarded all these administrative details as beneath his notice.他认为行政管理上的这些琐事都不值一顾。

117 humble   

adj.谦卑的，恭顺的；地位低下的；v.降低，贬低

参考例句：

• In my humble opinion,he will win the election.依我拙见，他将在选举中获胜。
• Defeat and failure make people humble.挫折与失败会使人谦卑。

118 humbled   

adj. 卑下的，谦逊的，粗陋的 vt. 使 ... 卑下，贬低

参考例句：

• The examination results humbled him. 考试成绩挫了他的傲气。
• I am sure millions of viewers were humbled by this story. 我相信数百万观众看了这个故事后都会感到自己的渺小。

119 utterly   

adv.完全地，绝对地

参考例句：

• Utterly devoted to the people,he gave his life in saving his patients.他忠于人民，把毕生精力用于挽救患者的生命。
• I was utterly ravished by the way she smiled.她的微笑使我完全陶醉了。

120 melancholy   

n.忧郁，愁思；adj.令人感伤（沮丧）的，忧郁的

参考例句：

• All at once he fell into a state of profound melancholy.他立即陷入无尽的忧思之中。
• He felt melancholy after he failed the exam.这次考试没通过，他感到很郁闷。

121 dread   

vt.担忧，忧虑；惧怕，不敢；n.担忧，畏惧

参考例句：

• We all dread to think what will happen if the company closes.我们都不敢去想一旦公司关门我们该怎么办。
• Her heart was relieved of its blankest dread.她极度恐惧的心理消除了。

122 catastrophe   

n.大灾难，大祸

参考例句：

• I owe it to you that I survived the catastrophe.亏得你我才大难不死。
• This is a catastrophe beyond human control.这是一场人类无法控制的灾难。

123 paralysis   

n.麻痹(症)；瘫痪(症)

参考例句：

• The paralysis affects his right leg and he can only walk with difficulty.他右腿瘫痪步履维艰。
• The paralysis affects his right leg and he can only walk with difficulty.他右腿瘫痪步履维艰。

124 incapable   

adj.无能力的，不能做某事的

参考例句：

• He would be incapable of committing such a cruel deed.他不会做出这么残忍的事。
• Computers are incapable of creative thought.计算机不会创造性地思维。

125 destined   

adj.命中注定的；(for)以…为目的地的

参考例句：

• It was destined that they would marry.他们结婚是缘分。
• The shipment is destined for America.这批货物将运往美国。

126 shrouded   

v.隐瞒( shroud的过去式和过去分词 )；保密

参考例句：

• The hills were shrouded in mist . 这些小山被笼罩在薄雾之中。
• The towers were shrouded in mist. 城楼被蒙上薄雾。 来自《简明英汉词典》

127 possessed   

adj.疯狂的；拥有的，占有的

参考例句：

• He flew out of the room like a man possessed.他像着了魔似地猛然冲出房门。
• He behaved like someone possessed.他行为举止像是魔怔了。

128 calamity   

n.灾害，祸患，不幸事件

参考例句：

• Even a greater natural calamity cannot daunt us. 再大的自然灾害也压不垮我们。
• The attack on Pearl Harbor was a crushing calamity.偷袭珍珠港(对美军来说)是一场毁灭性的灾难。

129 gnawed   

咬( gnaw的过去式和过去分词 )； （长时间） 折磨某人； （使）苦恼； （长时间）危害某事物

参考例句：

• His attitude towards her gnawed away at her confidence. 他对她的态度一直在削弱她的自尊心。
• The root of this dead tree has been gnawed away by ants. 这棵死树根被蚂蚁唼了。

130 regained   

复得( regain的过去式和过去分词 )； 赢回； 重回； 复至某地

参考例句：

• The majority of the people in the world have regained their liberty. 世界上大多数人已重获自由。
• She hesitated briefly but quickly regained her poise. 她犹豫片刻，但很快恢复了镇静。

131 regain   

vt.重新获得，收复，恢复

参考例句：

• He is making a bid to regain his World No.1 ranking.他正为重登世界排名第一位而努力。
• The government is desperate to regain credibility with the public.政府急于重新获取公众的信任。

132 reclaim   

v.要求归还，收回；开垦

参考例句：

• I have tried to reclaim my money without success.我没能把钱取回来。
• You must present this ticket when you reclaim your luggage.当你要取回行李时，必须出示这张票子。

133 irritation   

n.激怒，恼怒，生气

参考例句：

• He could not hide his irritation that he had not been invited.他无法掩饰因未被邀请而生的气恼。
• Barbicane said nothing,but his silence covered serious irritation.巴比康什么也不说，但是他的沉默里潜伏着阴郁的怒火。

134 espousing   

v.（决定）支持，拥护（目标、主张等）( espouse的现在分词 )

参考例句：

135 unpaid   

adj.未付款的，无报酬的

参考例句：

• Doctors work excessive unpaid overtime.医生过度加班却无报酬。
• He's doing a month's unpaid work experience with an engineering firm.他正在一家工程公司无偿工作一个月以获得工作经验。

136 savage   

adj.野蛮的；凶恶的，残暴的；n.未开化的人

参考例句：

• The poor man received a savage beating from the thugs.那可怜的人遭到暴徒的痛打。
• He has a savage temper.他脾气粗暴。

137 consultations   

n.磋商（会议）( consultation的名词复数 )；商讨会；协商会；查找

参考例句：

• Consultations can be arranged at other times by appointment. 磋商可以通过预约安排在其他时间。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• Consultations are under way. 正在进行磋商。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

138 lasting   

adj.永久的，永恒的；vbl.持续，维持

参考例句：

• The lasting war debased the value of the dollar.持久的战争使美元贬值。
• We hope for a lasting settlement of all these troubles.我们希望这些纠纷能获得永久的解决。

139 wrath   

n.愤怒，愤慨，暴怒

参考例句：

• His silence marked his wrath. 他的沉默表明了他的愤怒。
• The wrath of the people is now aroused. 人们被激怒了。

140 peculiar   

adj.古怪的，异常的；特殊的，特有的

参考例句：

• He walks in a peculiar fashion.他走路的样子很奇特。
• He looked at me with a very peculiar expression.他用一种很奇怪的表情看着我。

141 steward   

n.乘务员，服务员；看管人；膳食管理员

参考例句：

• He's the steward of the club.他是这家俱乐部的管理员。
• He went around the world as a ship's steward.他当客船服务员，到过世界各地。

142 fatuously   

adv.愚昧地，昏庸地，蠢地

参考例句：

• He is not fatuously content with existing conditions. 他不会愚昧地满于现状的。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• This time the opportunity presented what he fatuously termed to himself a 'cinch'. 这一次出现的机会极为难得，他满以为十拿九稳哩。 来自英汉文学 - 欧亨利

143 thereby   

adv.因此，从而

参考例句：

• I have never been to that city,,ereby I don't know much about it.我从未去过那座城市，因此对它不怎么熟悉。
• He became a British citizen,thereby gaining the right to vote.他成了英国公民，因而得到了投票权。

144 distraction   

n.精神涣散，精神不集中，消遣，娱乐

参考例句：

• Total concentration is required with no distractions.要全神贯注，不能有丝毫分神。
• Their national distraction is going to the disco.他们的全民消遣就是去蹦迪。

145 foul   

adj.污秽的；邪恶的；v.弄脏；妨害；犯规；n.犯规

参考例句：

• Take off those foul clothes and let me wash them.脱下那些脏衣服让我洗一洗。
• What a foul day it is!多么恶劣的天气！

146 vow   

n.誓(言)，誓约；v.起誓，立誓

参考例句：

• My parents are under a vow to go to church every Sunday.我父母许愿，每星期日都去做礼拜。
• I am under a vow to drink no wine.我已立誓戒酒。

147 vowing   

起誓，发誓（vow的现在分词形式）

参考例句：

• President Bush is vowing to help Minneapolis rebuild its collapsed bridge. 布什总统承诺将帮助明尼阿波利斯重建坍塌的大桥。
• President Bush is vowing to help Minneapolis rebuild this collapse bridge. 布什总统发誓要帮助明尼阿波利斯重建起这座坍塌的桥梁。

148 crook   

v.使弯曲；n.小偷，骗子，贼；弯曲(处)

参考例句：

• He demanded an apology from me for calling him a crook.我骂他骗子，他要我向他认错。
• She was cradling a small parcel in the crook of her elbow.她用手臂挎着一个小包裹。

149 subscription   

n.预订，预订费，亲笔签名，调配法，下标（处方）

参考例句：

• We paid a subscription of 5 pounds yearly.我们按年度缴纳5英镑的订阅费。
• Subscription selling bloomed splendidly.订阅销售量激增。

150 gendarme   

n.宪兵

参考例句：

• A gendarme was crossing the court.一个宪兵正在院子里踱步。
• While he was at work,a gendarme passed,observed him,and demanded his papers.正在他工作时，有个警察走过，注意到他，便向他要证件。

151 outfit   

n.（为特殊用途的）全套装备，全套服装

参考例句：

• Jenney bought a new outfit for her daughter's wedding.珍妮为参加女儿的婚礼买了一套新装。
• His father bought a ski outfit for him on his birthday.他父亲在他生日那天给他买了一套滑雪用具。

152 joyful   

adj.欢乐的，令人欢欣的

参考例句：

• She was joyful of her good result of the scientific experiments.她为自己的科学实验取得好成果而高兴。
• They were singing and dancing to celebrate this joyful occasion.他们唱着、跳着庆祝这令人欢乐的时刻。

153 likeness   

n.相像，相似（之处）

参考例句：

• I think the painter has produced a very true likeness.我认为这位画家画得非常逼真。
• She treasured the painted likeness of her son.她珍藏她儿子的画像。

154 risky   

adj.有风险的，冒险的

参考例句：

• It may be risky but we will chance it anyhow.这可能有危险，但我们无论如何要冒一冒险。
• He is well aware how risky this investment is.他心里对这项投资的风险十分清楚。

155 symbolic   

adj.象征性的，符号的，象征主义的

参考例句：

• It is symbolic of the fighting spirit of modern womanhood.它象征着现代妇女的战斗精神。
• The Christian ceremony of baptism is a symbolic act.基督教的洗礼仪式是一种象征性的做法。

156 sculptor   

n.雕刻家，雕刻家

参考例句：

• A sculptor forms her material.雕塑家把材料塑造成雕塑品。
• The sculptor rounded the clay into a sphere.那位雕塑家把黏土做成了一个球状。

157 rhino   

n.犀牛，钱, 现金

参考例句：

• The rhino charged headlong towards us.犀牛急速地向我们冲来。
• They have driven the rhino to the edge of extinction.他们已经令犀牛濒临灭绝。

158 undertaking   

n.保证，许诺，事业

参考例句：

• He gave her an undertaking that he would pay the money back with in a year.他向她做了一年内还钱的保证。
• He is too timid to venture upon an undertaking.他太胆小，不敢从事任何事业。

159 discreet   

adj.(言行)谨慎的；慎重的；有判断力的

参考例句：

• He is very discreet in giving his opinions.发表意见他十分慎重。
• It wasn't discreet of you to ring me up at the office.你打电话到我办公室真是太鲁莽了。

160 swelling   

n.肿胀

参考例句：

• Use ice to reduce the swelling. 用冰敷消肿。
• There is a marked swelling of the lymph nodes. 淋巴结处有明显的肿块。

161 sneering   

嘲笑的，轻蔑的

参考例句：

• "What are you sneering at?" “你冷笑什么？” 来自子夜部分
• The old sorceress slunk in with a sneering smile. 老女巫鬼鬼崇崇地走进来，冷冷一笑。

162 deserted   

adj.荒芜的，荒废的，无人的，被遗弃的

参考例句：

• The deserted village was filled with a deathly silence.这个荒废的村庄死一般的寂静。
• The enemy chieftain was opposed and deserted by his followers.敌人头目众叛亲离。

163 inmates   

n.囚犯( inmate的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• One of the inmates has escaped. 被收容的人中有一个逃跑了。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The inmates were moved to an undisclosed location. 监狱里的囚犯被转移到一个秘密处所。 来自《简明英汉词典》

164 spat   

n.口角，掌击；v.发出呼噜呼噜声

参考例句：

• Her parents always have spats.她的父母经常有些小的口角。
• There is only a spat between the brother and sister.那只是兄妹间的小吵小闹。

165 filth   

n.肮脏，污物，污秽；淫猥

参考例句：

• I don't know how you can read such filth.我不明白你怎么会去读这种淫秽下流的东西。
• The dialogue was all filth and innuendo.这段对话全是下流的言辞和影射。

166 filthiest   

filthy（肮脏的，污秽的）的最高级形式

参考例句：

• He had got to plunge into the filthiest of filth. 他得投到最最肮脏的污秽中去。 来自英汉文学
• I want you to come with me, into the filthiest streets of Primordium. 我要你跟我一起去普利摩顿最阴暗的街道看一看。 来自互联网

167 chaff   

v.取笑，嘲笑；n.谷壳

参考例句：

• I didn't mind their chaff.我不在乎他们的玩笑。
• Old birds are not caught with chaff.谷糠难诱老雀。

168 feverish   

adj.发烧的，狂热的，兴奋的

参考例句：

• He is too feverish to rest.他兴奋得安静不下来。
• They worked with feverish haste to finish the job.为了完成此事他们以狂热的速度工作着。

169 embarrassment   

n.尴尬；使人为难的人(事物)；障碍；窘迫

参考例句：

• She could have died away with embarrassment.她窘迫得要死。
• Coughing at a concert can be a real embarrassment.在音乐会上咳嗽真会使人难堪。

170 solicited   

v.恳求( solicit的过去式和过去分词 )；（指娼妇）拉客；索求；征求

参考例句：

• He's already solicited their support on health care reform. 他已就医疗改革问题请求他们的支持。 来自辞典例句
• We solicited ideas from Princeton University graduates and under graduates. 我们从普林斯顿大学的毕业生与大学生中征求意见。 来自辞典例句

171 chamber   

n.房间，寝室；会议厅；议院；会所

参考例句：

• For many,the dentist's surgery remains a torture chamber.对许多人来说，牙医的治疗室一直是间受刑室。
• The chamber was ablaze with light.会议厅里灯火辉煌。

172 standing   

n.持续，地位；adj.永久的，不动的，直立的，不流动的

参考例句：

• After the earthquake only a few houses were left standing.地震过后只有几幢房屋还立着。
• They're standing out against any change in the law.他们坚决反对对法律做任何修改。

173 somber   

adj.昏暗的，阴天的，阴森的，忧郁的

参考例句：

• He had a somber expression on his face.他面容忧郁。
• His coat was a somber brown.他的衣服是暗棕色的。

174 impatience   

n.不耐烦，急躁

参考例句：

• He expressed impatience at the slow rate of progress.进展缓慢，他显得不耐烦。
• He gave a stamp of impatience.他不耐烦地跺脚。

175 tare   

n.皮重；v.量皮重

参考例句：

• Please tell me the cargo the tare and the size?请告诉我货物的包装重量和尺寸？
• Weight includes tare weight and net weight.重量包括皮重与净重。

176 brats   

n.调皮捣蛋的孩子( brat的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• I've been waiting to get my hands on you brats. 我等着干你们这些小毛头已经很久了。 来自电影对白
• The charming family had turned into a parcel of brats. 那个可爱的家庭一下子变成了一窝臭小子。 来自互联网

177 stark   

adj.荒凉的；严酷的；完全的；adv.完全地

参考例句：

• The young man is faced with a stark choice.这位年轻人面临严峻的抉择。
• He gave a stark denial to the rumor.他对谣言加以完全的否认。

178 annoyance   

n.恼怒，生气，烦恼

参考例句：

• Why do you always take your annoyance out on me?为什么你不高兴时总是对我出气？
• I felt annoyance at being teased.我恼恨别人取笑我。

179 spun   

v.纺，杜撰，急转身

参考例句：

• His grandmother spun him a yarn at the fire.他奶奶在火炉边给他讲故事。
• Her skilful fingers spun the wool out to a fine thread.她那灵巧的手指把羊毛纺成了细毛线。

180 egress   

n.出去；出口

参考例句：

• Safe access and egress can be achieved by various methods.可以采用各种方法安全的进入或离开。
• Drains achieve a ready egress of the liquid blood.引流能为血液提供一个容易的出口。

181 besought   

v.恳求，乞求（某事物）( beseech的过去式和过去分词 )；(beseech的过去式与过去分词)

参考例句：

• The prisoner besought the judge for mercy/to be merciful. 囚犯恳求法官宽恕[乞求宽大]。 来自辞典例句
• They besought him to speak the truth. 他们恳求他说实话. 来自辞典例句

182 blurting   

v.突然说出，脱口而出( blurt的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• I can change my life minute by blurting out book. 脱口而出这本书，我就能够改变我的人生。 来自互联网
• B: I just practiced blurting out useful sentences every day for one year. 我只是用了一年的时间每天练习脱口而出有用的句子。 来自互联网

183 knell   

n.丧钟声；v.敲丧钟

参考例句：

• That is the death knell of the British Empire.这是不列颠帝国的丧钟。
• At first he thought it was a death knell.起初，他以为是死亡的丧钟敲响了。

184 suffocating   

a.使人窒息的

参考例句：

• After a few weeks with her parents, she felt she was suffocating.和父母呆了几个星期后，她感到自己毫无自由。
• That's better. I was suffocating in that cell of a room.这样好些了，我刚才在那个小房间里快闷死了。

185 recurring   

adj.往复的，再次发生的

参考例句：

• This kind of problem is recurring often. 这类问题经常发生。
• For our own country, it has been a time for recurring trial. 就我们国家而言，它经过了一个反复考验的时期。

186 recur   

vi.复发，重现，再发生

参考例句：

• Economic crises recur periodically.经济危机周期性地发生。
• Of course,many problems recur at various periods.当然，有许多问题会在不同的时期反复提出。

187 amorous   

adj.多情的；有关爱情的

参考例句：

• They exchanged amorous glances and clearly made known their passions.二人眉来眼去，以目传情。
• She gave him an amorous look.她脉脉含情的看他一眼。

188 supplanting   

把…排挤掉，取代( supplant的现在分词 )

参考例句：

189 adoration   

n.爱慕，崇拜

参考例句：

• He gazed at her with pure adoration.他一往情深地注视着她。
• The old lady fell down in adoration before Buddhist images.那老太太在佛像面前顶礼膜拜。

190 scattered   

adj.分散的，稀疏的；散步的；疏疏落落的

参考例句：

• Gathering up his scattered papers,he pushed them into his case.他把散乱的文件收拾起来，塞进文件夹里。

191 mania   

n.疯狂；躁狂症，狂热，癖好

参考例句：

• Football mania is sweeping the country.足球热正风靡全国。
• Collecting small items can easily become a mania.收藏零星物品往往容易变成一种癖好。

192 racing   

n.竞赛，赛马；adj.竞赛用的，赛马用的

参考例句：

• I was watching the racing on television last night.昨晚我在电视上看赛马。
• The two racing drivers fenced for a chance to gain the lead.两个赛车手伺机竞相领先。

193 rogue   

n.流氓；v.游手好闲

参考例句：

• The little rogue had his grandpa's glasses on.这淘气鬼带上了他祖父的眼镜。
• They defined him as a rogue.他们确定他为骗子。

194 killing   

n.巨额利润；突然赚大钱，发大财

参考例句：

• Investors are set to make a killing from the sell-off.投资者准备清仓以便大赚一笔。
• Last week my brother made a killing on Wall Street.上个周我兄弟在华尔街赚了一大笔。

195 oozing   

v.（浓液等）慢慢地冒出，渗出( ooze的现在分词 )；使（液体）缓缓流出；（浓液）渗出，慢慢流出

参考例句：

• Blood was oozing out of the wound on his leg. 血正从他腿上的伤口渗出来。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The wound had not healed properly and was oozing pus. 伤口未真正痊瘉，还在流脓。 来自《简明英汉词典》

196 apparition   

n.幽灵，神奇的现象

参考例句：

• He saw the apparition of his dead wife.他看见了他亡妻的幽灵。
• But the terror of this new apparition brought me to a stand.这新出现的幽灵吓得我站在那里一动也不敢动。

197 thither   

adv.向那里；adj.在那边的，对岸的

参考例句：

• He wandered hither and thither looking for a playmate.他逛来逛去找玩伴。
• He tramped hither and thither.他到处流浪。

198 idiotic   

adj.白痴的

参考例句：

• It is idiotic to go shopping with no money.去买东西而不带钱是很蠢的。
• The child's idiotic deeds caused his family much trouble.那小孩愚蠢的行为给家庭带来许多麻烦。

199 fixedly   

adv.固定地；不屈地，坚定不移地

参考例句：

• He stared fixedly at the woman in white. 他一直凝视着那穿白衣裳的女人。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The great majority were silent and still, looking fixedly at the ground. 绝大部分的人都不闹不动，呆呆地望着地面。 来自英汉文学 - 双城记

200 scrutinized   

v.仔细检查，详审( scrutinize的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The jeweler scrutinized the diamond for flaws. 宝石商人仔细察看钻石有无瑕庇 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》
• Together we scrutinized the twelve lemon cakes from the delicatessen shop. 我们一起把甜食店里买来的十二块柠檬蛋糕细细打量了一番。 来自英汉文学 - 盖茨比

201 collapse   

vi.累倒；昏倒；倒塌；塌陷

参考例句：

• The country's economy is on the verge of collapse.国家的经济已到了崩溃的边缘。
• The engineer made a complete diagnosis of the bridge's collapse.工程师对桥的倒塌做了一次彻底的调查分析。

202 lapsed   

adj.流失的，堕落的v.退步( lapse的过去式和过去分词 )；陷入；倒退；丧失

参考例句：

• He had lapsed into unconsciousness. 他陷入了昏迷状态。
• He soon lapsed into his previous bad habits. 他很快陷入以前的恶习中去。 来自《简明英汉词典》

203 overflowing   

n. 溢出物,溢流 adj. 充沛的，充满的 动词overflow的现在分词形式

参考例句：

• The stands were overflowing with farm and sideline products. 集市上农副产品非常丰富。
• The milk is overflowing. 牛奶溢出来了。

204 innocence   

n.无罪；天真；无害

参考例句：

• There was a touching air of innocence about the boy.这个男孩有一种令人感动的天真神情。
• The accused man proved his innocence of the crime.被告人经证实无罪。

205 condemn   

vt.谴责，指责；宣判(罪犯)，判刑

参考例句：

• Some praise him,whereas others condemn him.有些人赞扬他，而有些人谴责他。
• We mustn't condemn him on mere suppositions.我们不可全凭臆测来指责他。

206 meddle   

v.干预，干涉，插手

参考例句：

• I hope he doesn't try to meddle in my affairs.我希望他不来干预我的事情。
• Do not meddle in things that do not concern you.别参与和自己无关的事。

207 distress   

n.苦恼，痛苦，不舒适；不幸；vt.使悲痛

参考例句：

• Nothing could alleviate his distress.什么都不能减轻他的痛苦。
• Please don't distress yourself.请你不要忧愁了。

208 withering   

使人畏缩的，使人害羞的，使人难堪的

参考例句：

• She gave him a withering look. 她极其蔑视地看了他一眼。
• The grass is gradually dried-up and withering and pallen leaves. 草渐渐干枯、枯萎并落叶。

209 solitarily   

adv.独自一人地，寂寞地

参考例句：

• I paced and down on the crossroad, seeing my shadow walking solitarily! 我徘徊在十字街口，看着影子孤独的行走！ 来自互联网
• A hermit chooses to live solitarily. 隐士选择独自一人生活。 来自互联网

210 despondent   

adj.失望的，沮丧的，泄气的

参考例句：

• He was up for a time and then，without warning,despondent again.他一度兴高采烈，但忽然又情绪低落下来。
• I feel despondent when my work is rejected.作品被拒后我感到很沮丧。

211 vexes   

v.使烦恼( vex的第三人称单数 )；使苦恼；使生气；详细讨论

参考例句：

• Her continuous chatter vexes me. 她的喋喋不休使我烦透了。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• His continuous chatter vexes me. 他唠叨不休，真烦死我了。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

212 immediate   

adj.立即的；直接的，最接近的；紧靠的

参考例句：

• His immediate neighbours felt it their duty to call.他的近邻认为他们有责任去拜访。
• We declared ourselves for the immediate convocation of the meeting.我们主张立即召开这个会议。

213 delightful   

adj.令人高兴的，使人快乐的

参考例句：

• We had a delightful time by the seashore last Sunday.上星期天我们在海滨玩得真痛快。
• Peter played a delightful melody on his flute.彼得用笛子吹奏了一支欢快的曲子。

214 doorway   

n.门口，(喻)入门；门路，途径

参考例句：

• They huddled in the shop doorway to shelter from the rain.他们挤在商店门口躲雨。
• Mary suddenly appeared in the doorway.玛丽突然出现在门口。

215 joyous   

adj.充满快乐的；令人高兴的

参考例句：

• The lively dance heightened the joyous atmosphere of the scene.轻快的舞蹈给这场戏渲染了欢乐气氛。
• They conveyed the joyous news to us soon.他们把这一佳音很快地传递给我们。

216 yearned   

渴望，切盼，向往( yearn的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The people yearned for peace. 人民渴望和平。
• She yearned to go back to the south. 她渴望回到南方去。

217 verging   

接近，逼近（verge的现在分词形式）

参考例句：

• He vowed understanding, verging on sympathy, for our approach. 他宣称对我们提出的做法很理解，而且近乎同情。
• He's verging on 80 now and needs constant attention. 他已近80岁，需要侍候左右。

218 regaining   

复得( regain的现在分词 )； 赢回； 重回； 复至某地

参考例句：

• She was regaining consciousness now, but the fear was coming with her. 现在她正在恢发她的知觉，但是恐怖也就伴随着来了。
• She said briefly, regaining her will with a click. 她干脆地答道，又马上重新振作起精神来。

219 Christian   

adj.基督教徒的；n.基督教徒

参考例句：

• They always addressed each other by their Christian name.他们总是以教名互相称呼。
• His mother is a sincere Christian.他母亲是个虔诚的基督教徒。

220 remorse   

n.痛恨，悔恨，自责

参考例句：

• She had no remorse about what she had said.她对所说的话不后悔。
• He has shown no remorse for his actions.他对自己的行为没有任何悔恨之意。

221 repentance   

n.懊悔

参考例句：

• He shows no repentance for what he has done.他对他的所作所为一点也不懊悔。
• Christ is inviting sinners to repentance.基督正在敦请有罪的人悔悟。

222 afterward   

adv.后来；以后

参考例句：

• Let's go to the theatre first and eat afterward. 让我们先去看戏，然后吃饭。
• Afterward,the boy became a very famous artist.后来，这男孩成为一个很有名的艺术家。

223 redeem   

v.买回，赎回，挽回，恢复，履行（诺言等）

参考例句：

• He had no way to redeem his furniture out of pawn.他无法赎回典当的家具。
• The eyes redeem the face from ugliness.这双眼睛弥补了他其貌不扬之缺陷。

224 ecstasies   

狂喜( ecstasy的名词复数 )； 出神； 入迷； 迷幻药

参考例句：

• In such ecstasies that he even controlled his tongue and was silent. 但他闭着嘴，一言不发。
• We were in ecstasies at the thought of going home. 一想到回家，我们高兴极了。

225 pious   

adj.虔诚的；道貌岸然的

参考例句：

• Alexander is a pious follower of the faith.亚历山大是个虔诚的信徒。
• Her mother was a pious Christian.她母亲是一个虔诚的基督教徒。

226 humility   

n.谦逊，谦恭

参考例句：

• Humility often gains more than pride.谦逊往往比骄傲收益更多。
• His voice was still soft and filled with specious humility.他的声音还是那么温和，甚至有点谦卑。

227 naively   

adv. 天真地

参考例句：

• They naively assume things can only get better. 他们天真地以为情况只会变好。
• In short, Knox's proposal was ill conceived and naively made. 总而言之，诺克斯的建议考虑不周，显示幼稚。

228 expiatory   

adj.赎罪的，补偿的

参考例句：

229 abominable   

adj.可厌的，令人憎恶的

参考例句：

• Their cruel treatment of prisoners was abominable.他们虐待犯人的做法令人厌恶。
• The sanitary conditions in this restaurant are abominable.这家饭馆的卫生状况糟透了。

230 torment   

n.折磨；令人痛苦的东西(人)；vt.折磨；纠缠

参考例句：

• He has never suffered the torment of rejection.他从未经受过遭人拒绝的痛苦。
• Now nothing aggravates me more than when people torment each other.没有什么东西比人们的互相折磨更使我愤怒。

231 poignant   

adj.令人痛苦的，辛酸的，惨痛的

参考例句：

• His lyrics are as acerbic and poignant as they ever have been.他的歌词一如既往的犀利辛辣。
• It is especially poignant that he died on the day before his wedding.他在婚礼前一天去世了，这尤其令人悲恸。

232 prettily   

adv.优美地；可爱地

参考例句：

• It was prettily engraved with flowers on the back.此件雕刻精美，背面有花饰图案。
• She pouted prettily at him.她冲他撅着嘴，样子很可爱。

233 caresses   

爱抚，抚摸( caress的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• A breeze caresses the cheeks. 微风拂面。
• Hetty was not sufficiently familiar with caresses or outward demonstrations of fondness. 海蒂不习惯于拥抱之类过于外露地表现自己的感情。

234 obstinate   

adj.顽固的，倔强的，不易屈服的，较难治愈的

参考例句：

• She's too obstinate to let anyone help her.她太倔强了，不会让任何人帮她的。
• The trader was obstinate in the negotiation.这个商人在谈判中拗强固执。

235 brutal   

adj.残忍的，野蛮的，不讲理的

参考例句：

• She has to face the brutal reality.她不得不去面对冷酷的现实。
• They're brutal people behind their civilised veneer.他们表面上温文有礼，骨子里却是野蛮残忍。

236 flattened   

[医]（水）平扁的，弄平的

参考例句：

• She flattened her nose and lips against the window. 她把鼻子和嘴唇紧贴着窗户。
• I flattened myself against the wall to let them pass. 我身体紧靠着墙让他们通过。

237 avowal   

n.公开宣称，坦白承认

参考例句：

• The press carried his avowal throughout the country.全国的报纸登载了他承认的消息。
• This was not a mere empty vaunt,but a deliberate avowal of his real sentiments.这倒不是一个空洞的吹牛，而是他真实感情的供状。

238 clenching   

v.紧握，抓紧，咬紧( clench的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• I'll never get used to them, she thought, clenching her fists. 我永远也看不惯这些家伙，她握紧双拳，心里想。 来自飘（部分）
• Clenching her lips, she nodded. 她紧闭着嘴唇，点点头。 来自辞典例句

239 binding   

有约束力的，有效的，应遵守的

参考例句：

• The contract was not signed and has no binding force. 合同没有签署因而没有约束力。
• Both sides have agreed that the arbitration will be binding. 双方都赞同仲裁具有约束力。

240 odious   

adj.可憎的，讨厌的

参考例句：

• The judge described the crime as odious.法官称这一罪行令人发指。
• His character could best be described as odious.他的人格用可憎来形容最贴切。

241 veins   

n.纹理；矿脉( vein的名词复数 )；静脉；叶脉；纹理

参考例句：

• The blood flows from the capillaries back into the veins. 血从毛细血管流回静脉。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• I felt a pleasant glow in all my veins from the wine. 喝过酒后我浑身的血都热烘烘的，感到很舒服。 来自《简明英汉词典》

242 reconciliation   

n.和解，和谐，一致

参考例句：

• He was taken up with the reconciliation of husband and wife.他忙于做夫妻间的调解工作。
• Their handshake appeared to be a gesture of reconciliation.他们的握手似乎是和解的表示。

243 unbearable   

adj.不能容忍的；忍受不住的

参考例句：

• It is unbearable to be always on thorns.老是处于焦虑不安的情况中是受不了的。
• The more he thought of it the more unbearable it became.他越想越觉得无法忍受。

244 dominion   

n.统治，管辖，支配权；领土，版图

参考例句：

• Alexander held dominion over a vast area.亚历山大曾统治过辽阔的地域。
• In the affluent society,the authorities are hardly forced to justify their dominion.在富裕社会里，当局几乎无需证明其统治之合理。

245 hysterically   

ad. 歇斯底里地

参考例句：

• The children giggled hysterically. 孩子们歇斯底里地傻笑。
• She sobbed hysterically, and her thin body was shaken. 她歇斯底里地抽泣着，她瘦弱的身体哭得直颤抖。

246 mansion   

n.大厦，大楼；宅第

参考例句：

• The old mansion was built in 1850.这座古宅建于1850年。
• The mansion has extensive grounds.这大厦四周的庭园广阔。

247 insignificant   

adj.无关紧要的，可忽略的，无意义的

参考例句：

• In winter the effect was found to be insignificant.在冬季，这种作用是不明显的。
• This problem was insignificant compared to others she faced.这一问题与她面临的其他问题比较起来算不得什么。

248 kindly   

adj.和蔼的，温和的，爽快的；adv.温和地，亲切地

参考例句：

• Her neighbours spoke of her as kindly and hospitable.她的邻居都说她和蔼可亲、热情好客。
• A shadow passed over the kindly face of the old woman.一道阴影掠过老太太慈祥的面孔。

249 biding   

v.等待，停留( bide的现在分词 )；居住；（过去式用bided）等待；面临

参考例句：

• He was biding his time. 他正在等待时机。 来自辞典例句
• Applications:used in carbide alloy, diamond tools, biding admixture, high-temperature alloy, rechargeable cell. 用作硬质合金，磁性材料，金刚石工具，高温合金，可充电池等。 来自互联网

250 ennui   

n.怠倦，无聊

参考例句：

• Since losing his job,he has often experienced a profound sense of ennui.他自从失业以来，常觉百无聊赖。
• Took up a hobby to relieve the ennui of retirement.养成一种嗜好以消除退休后的无聊。

251 surfeiting   

v.吃得过多( surfeit的现在分词 )；由于过量而厌腻

参考例句：

252 breach   

n.违反，不履行；破裂；vt.冲破，攻破

参考例句：

• We won't have any breach of discipline.我们不允许任何破坏纪律的现象。
• He was sued for breach of contract.他因不履行合同而被起诉。

253 bloody   

adj.非常的的；流血的；残忍的；adv.很；vt.血染

参考例句：

• He got a bloody nose in the fight.他在打斗中被打得鼻子流血。
• He is a bloody fool.他是一个十足的笨蛋。

254 savagely   

adv. 野蛮地，残酷地

参考例句：

• The roses had been pruned back savagely. 玫瑰被狠狠地修剪了一番。
• He snarled savagely at her. 他向她狂吼起来。

255 odiously   

Odiously

参考例句：

• Your action so odiously is very strange. 你的行为如此恶劣是很奇怪的。 来自辞典例句

256 quaint   

adj.古雅的，离奇有趣的，奇怪的

参考例句：

• There were many small lanes in the quaint village.在这古香古色的村庄里，有很多小巷。
• They still keep some quaint old customs.他们仍然保留着一些稀奇古怪的旧风俗。

257 excellence   

n.优秀，杰出，(pl.)优点，美德

参考例句：

• His art has reached a high degree of excellence.他的艺术已达到炉火纯青的地步。
• My performance is far below excellence.我的表演离优秀还差得远呢。

258 puissant   

adj.强有力的

参考例句：

• The young man has a puissant body.这个年轻人有一副强壮的身体。
• Global shipbuilding industry is puissant in conformity burst forth.全球造船业在整合中强力迸发。

259 splendors   

n.华丽( splendor的名词复数 )；壮丽；光辉；显赫

参考例句：

• The sun rose presently and sent its unobstructed splendors over the land. 没多大工夫，太阳就出来了，毫无阻碍，把它的光华异彩散布在大地之上。 来自辞典例句
• Her mortal frame could not endure the splendors of the immortal radiance. 她那世人的肉身禁不住炽热的神光。 来自辞典例句

260 profligacy   

n.放荡，不检点，肆意挥霍

参考例句：

• Subsequently, this statement was quoted widely in the colony as an evidence of profligacy. 结果这句话成为肆意挥霍的一个例证在那块领地里传开了。 来自辞典例句
• Recession, they reason, must be a penance for past profligacy. 经济衰退，他们推断，肯定是对过去大肆挥霍的赎罪。 来自互联网

261 blase   

adj.厌烦于享乐的

参考例句：

• She's very blase about parties.她非常腻烦聚会。
• The film star is blase about endless flattery now.那位电影明星现在对无休无止的吹捧已经厌烦了。

262 lesser   

adj.次要的，较小的；adv.较小地，较少地

参考例句：

• Kept some of the lesser players out.不让那些次要的球员参加联赛。
• She has also been affected,but to a lesser degree.她也受到波及，但程度较轻。

263 indignities   

n.侮辱，轻蔑( indignity的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• The soldiers who were captured suffered many indignities at the hands of the enemy. 被俘的士兵在敌人手中受尽侮辱。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• What sort of indignities would he be forced to endure? 他会被迫忍受什么样的侮辱呢？ 来自辞典例句

264 disorders   

n.混乱( disorder的名词复数 )；凌乱；骚乱；（身心、机能）失调

参考例句：

• Reports of anorexia and other eating disorders are on the increase. 据报告，厌食症和其他饮食方面的功能紊乱发生率正在不断增长。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The announcement led to violent civil disorders. 这项宣布引起剧烈的骚乱。 来自《简明英汉词典》

265 bribe   

n.贿赂；v.向…行贿，买通

参考例句：

• He tried to bribe the policeman not to arrest him.他企图贿赂警察不逮捕他。
• He resolutely refused their bribe.他坚决不接受他们的贿赂。

266 galloped   

（使马）飞奔，奔驰( gallop的过去式和过去分词 )； 快速做[说]某事

参考例句：

• Jo galloped across the field towards him. 乔骑马穿过田野向他奔去。
• The children galloped home as soon as the class was over. 孩子们一下课便飞奔回家了。

267 encumbrances   

n.负担( encumbrance的名词复数 )；累赘；妨碍；阻碍

参考例句：

• All encumbrances were cleared out for dancing. 为了跳舞，所有碍手碍脚的东西都被清理出去了。 来自辞典例句
• If he wanted to get away, he had better leave these encumbrances behind. 他要打算逃命，还是得放弃这几个累赘。 来自汉英文学 - 骆驼祥子

268 smitten   

猛打，重击，打击( smite的过去分词 )

参考例句：

• From the moment they met, he was completely smitten by her. 从一见面的那一刻起，他就完全被她迷住了。
• It was easy to see why she was smitten with him. 她很容易看出为何她为他倾倒。

269 sentimental   

adj.多愁善感的，感伤的

参考例句：

• She's a sentimental woman who believes marriage comes by destiny.她是多愁善感的人，她相信姻缘命中注定。
• We were deeply touched by the sentimental movie.我们深深被那感伤的电影所感动。

270 exhausted   

adj.极其疲惫的，精疲力尽的

参考例句：

• It was a long haul home and we arrived exhausted.搬运回家的这段路程特别长，到家时我们已筋疲力尽。
• Jenny was exhausted by the hustle of city life.珍妮被城市生活的忙乱弄得筋疲力尽。

271 perverse   

adj.刚愎的；坚持错误的，行为反常的

参考例句：

• It would be perverse to stop this healthy trend.阻止这种健康发展的趋势是没有道理的。
• She gets a perverse satisfaction from making other people embarrassed.她有一种不正常的心态，以使别人难堪来取乐。

272 infliction   

n.（强加于人身的）痛苦，刑罚

参考例句：

• Don't immerse yourself in the infliction too long.不要长时间沉浸在痛苦经历中。
• Instead of rivets there came an invasion,an infliction,and a visitation.但是铆钉并没有运来，来的却是骚扰、混乱和视察。

273 monstrous   

adj.巨大的；恐怖的；可耻的，丢脸的

参考例句：

• The smoke began to whirl and grew into a monstrous column.浓烟开始盘旋上升，形成了一个巨大的烟柱。
• Your behaviour in class is monstrous!你在课堂上的行为真是丢人！

274 debauch   

v.使堕落，放纵

参考例句：

• He debauched many innocent girls.他诱使许多清白的女子堕落了。
• A scoffer，a debauched person,and,in brief，a man of Belial.一个玩世不恭的人，一个生活放荡的家伙，总而言之，是个恶棍。

275 boredom   

n.厌烦，厌倦，乏味，无聊

参考例句：

• Unemployment can drive you mad with boredom.失业会让你无聊得发疯。
• A walkman can relieve the boredom of running.跑步时带着随身听就不那么乏味了。

276 ascendancy   

n.统治权，支配力量

参考例句：

• We have had ascendancy over the enemy in the battle.在战斗中我们已占有优势。
• The extremists are gaining ascendancy.极端分子正逐渐占据上风。

277 effaced   

v.擦掉( efface的过去式和过去分词 )；抹去；超越；使黯然失色

参考例句：

• Someone has effaced part of the address on his letter. 有人把他信上的一部分地址擦掉了。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》
• The name of the ship had been effaced from the menus. 那艘船的名字已经从菜单中删除了。 来自辞典例句

278 herd   

n.兽群，牧群；vt.使集中，把…赶在一起

参考例句：

• She drove the herd of cattle through the wilderness.她赶着牛群穿过荒野。
• He had no opinions of his own but simply follow the herd.他从无主见，只是人云亦云。

279 scampered   

v.蹦蹦跳跳地跑，惊惶奔跑( scamper的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The cat scampered away. 猫刺棱一下跑了。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• The rabbIt'scampered off. 兔子迅速跑掉了。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》

280 enraged   

使暴怒( enrage的过去式和过去分词 )； 歜； 激愤

参考例句：

• I was enraged to find they had disobeyed my orders. 发现他们违抗了我的命令，我极为恼火。
• The judge was enraged and stroke the table for several times. 大法官被气得连连拍案。

281 duel   

n./v.决斗；(双方的)斗争

参考例句：

• The two teams are locked in a duel for first place.两个队为争夺第一名打得难解难分。
• Duroy was forced to challenge his disparager to duel.杜洛瓦不得不向诋毁他的人提出决斗。

282 absurdity   

n.荒谬，愚蠢；谬论

参考例句：

• The proposal borders upon the absurdity.这提议近乎荒谬。
• The absurdity of the situation made everyone laugh.情况的荒谬可笑使每个人都笑了。

283 entailed   

使…成为必要( entail的过去式和过去分词 )； 需要； 限定继承； 使必需

参考例句：

• The castle and the land are entailed on the eldest son. 城堡和土地限定由长子继承。
• The house and estate are entailed on the eldest daughter. 这所房子和地产限定由长女继承。

284 luxurious   

adj.精美而昂贵的；豪华的

参考例句：

• This is a luxurious car complete with air conditioning and telephone.这是一辆附有空调设备和电话的豪华轿车。
• The rich man lives in luxurious surroundings.这位富人生活在奢侈的环境中。

285 grudge   

n.不满，怨恨，妒嫉；vt.勉强给，不情愿做

参考例句：

• I grudge paying so much for such inferior goods.我不愿花这么多钱买次品。
• I do not grudge him his success.我不嫉妒他的成功。

286 prospectuses   

n.章程，简章，简介( prospectus的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• Forms and prospectuses will be available at53 bank branches. 申请表和招股书可于五十三家银行分行索取。 来自互联网
• Galaxy Yintai fiscal dividend securities investment funds to update placement prospectuses. 银河银泰理财分红证券投资基金更新招募说明书。 来自互联网

287 colossal   

adj.异常的，庞大的

参考例句：

• There has been a colossal waste of public money.一直存在巨大的公款浪费。
• Some of the tall buildings in that city are colossal.那座城市里的一些高层建筑很庞大。

288 savings   

n.存款，储蓄

参考例句：

• I can't afford the vacation,for it would eat up my savings.我度不起假，那样会把我的积蓄用光的。
• By this time he had used up all his savings.到这时，他的存款已全部用完。

289 provincial   

adj.省的，地方的；n．外省人，乡下人

参考例句：

• City dwellers think country folk have provincial attitudes.城里人以为乡下人思想迂腐。
• Two leading cadres came down from the provincial capital yesterday.昨天从省里下来了两位领导干部。

290 stammered   

v.结巴地说出( stammer的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He stammered most when he was nervous. 他一紧张往往口吃。 来自《现代英汉综合大词典》
• Barsad leaned back in his chair, and stammered, \"What do you mean?\" 巴萨往椅背上一靠，结结巴巴地说，“你是什么意思？” 来自英汉文学 - 双城记

291 prosecution   

n.起诉，告发，检举，执行，经营

参考例句：

• The Smiths brought a prosecution against the organizers.史密斯家对组织者们提出起诉。
• He attempts to rebut the assertion made by the prosecution witness.他试图反驳原告方证人所作的断言。

292 bankruptcy   

n.破产；无偿付能力

参考例句：

• You will have to pull in if you want to escape bankruptcy.如果你想避免破产，就必须节省开支。
• His firm is just on thin ice of bankruptcy.他的商号正面临破产的危险。

293 affected   

adj.不自然的，假装的

参考例句：

• She showed an affected interest in our subject.她假装对我们的课题感到兴趣。
• His manners are affected.他的态度不自然。

294 longing   

n.（for）渴望

参考例句：

• Hearing the tune again sent waves of longing through her.再次听到那首曲子使她胸中充满了渴望。
• His heart burned with longing for revenge.他心中燃烧着急欲复仇的怒火。

295 foliage   

n.叶子，树叶，簇叶

参考例句：

• The path was completely covered by the dense foliage.小路被树叶厚厚地盖了一层。
• Dark foliage clothes the hills.浓密的树叶覆盖着群山。

296 engulfed   

v.吞没，包住( engulf的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He was engulfed by a crowd of reporters. 他被一群记者团团围住。
• The little boat was engulfed by the waves. 小船被波浪吞没了。 来自《简明英汉词典》

297 quarry   

n.采石场；v.采石；费力地找

参考例句：

• Michelangelo obtained his marble from a quarry.米开朗基罗从采石场获得他的大理石。
• This mountain was the site for a quarry.这座山曾经有一个采石场。

298 swarms   

蜂群，一大群( swarm的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• They came to town in swarms. 他们蜂拥来到城里。
• On June the first there were swarms of children playing in the park. 6月1日那一天，这个公园里有一群群的孩子玩耍。

299 locusts   

n.蝗虫( locust的名词复数 )；贪吃的人；破坏者；槐树

参考例句：

• a swarm of locusts 一大群蝗虫
• In no time the locusts came down and started eating everything. 很快蝗虫就飞落下来开始吃东西，什么都吃。 来自《简明英汉词典》

300 scours   

走遍（某地）搜寻（人或物）( scour的第三人称单数 )； （用力）刷； 擦净； 擦亮

参考例句：

• The roasting pan scours better than pot. 烤盘比锅容易擦干净。
• The best scours for UF membrane washing were 0.1%NaOH and 0.5%U10 solution consecutively washing. 0.1%NaOH 和0.5%U10溶液是理想的超滤膜清洗剂。

301 patrimony   

n.世袭财产，继承物

参考例句：

• I left my parents' house,relinquished my estate and my patrimony.我离开了父母的家，放弃了我的房产和祖传财产。
• His grandfather left the patrimony to him.他的祖父把祖传的财物留给了他。

302 attentive   

adj.注意的，专心的；关心(别人)的，殷勤的

参考例句：

• She was very attentive to her guests.她对客人招待得十分周到。
• The speaker likes to have an attentive audience.演讲者喜欢注意力集中的听众。

303 maniacal   

adj.发疯的

参考例句：

• He was almost maniacal in his pursuit of sporting records.他近乎发疯般地追求着打破体育纪录。
• She is hunched forward over the wheel with a maniacal expression.她弓身伏在方向盘前，表情像疯了一样。

304 meager   

adj.缺乏的，不足的，瘦的

参考例句：

• He could not support his family on his meager salary.他靠微薄的工资无法养家。
• The two men and the woman grouped about the fire and began their meager meal.两个男人同一个女人围着火，开始吃起少得可怜的午饭。

305 exclamations   

n.呼喊( exclamation的名词复数 )；感叹；感叹语；感叹词

参考例句：

• The visitors broke into exclamations of wonder when they saw the magnificent Great Wall. 看到雄伟的长城，游客们惊叹不已。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• After the will has been read out, angry exclamations aroused. 遗嘱宣读完之后，激起一片愤怒的喊声。 来自辞典例句

306 marionette   

n.木偶

参考例句：

• With this marionette I wish to travel through the world.我希望带着这个木偶周游世界。
• The development of marionette had a great influence on the future development of opera.木偶戏的发展对以后的戏曲有十分重要的影响。

307 lawful   

adj.法律许可的，守法的，合法的

参考例句：

• It is not lawful to park in front of a hydrant.在消火栓前停车是不合法的。
• We don't recognised him to be the lawful heir.我们不承认他为合法继承人。

308 scrupulous   

adj.审慎的，小心翼翼的，完全的，纯粹的

参考例句：

• She is scrupulous to a degree.她非常谨慎。
• Poets are not so scrupulous as you are.诗人并不像你那样顾虑多。

309 circumspect   

adj.慎重的，谨慎的

参考例句：

• She is very circumspect when dealing with strangers.她与陌生人打交道时十分谨慎。
• He was very circumspect in his financial affairs.他对于自己的财务十分细心。

310 subscriptions   

n.（报刊等的）订阅费( subscription的名词复数 )；捐款；（俱乐部的）会员费；捐助

参考例句：

• Subscriptions to these magazines can be paid in at the post office. 这些杂志的订阅费可以在邮局缴纳。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• Payment of subscriptions should be made to the club secretary. 会费应交给俱乐部秘书。 来自《简明英汉词典》

311 recollected   

adj.冷静的；镇定的；被回忆起的；沉思默想的v.记起，想起( recollect的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• I recollected that she had red hair. 我记得她有一头红发。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• His efforts, the Duke recollected many years later, were distinctly half-hearted. 据公爵许多年之后的回忆，他当时明显只是敷衍了事。 来自辞典例句

312 allusions   

暗指，间接提到( allusion的名词复数 )

参考例句：

• We should not use proverbs and allusions indiscriminately. 不要滥用成语典故。
• The background lent itself to allusions to European scenes. 眼前的情景容易使人联想到欧洲风光。

313 smack   

vt.拍，打，掴；咂嘴；vi.含有…意味；n.拍

参考例句：

• She gave him a smack on the face.她打了他一个嘴巴。
• I gave the fly a smack with the magazine.我用杂志拍了一下苍蝇。

314 smacks   

掌掴（声）( smack的名词复数 )； 海洛因； （打的）一拳； 打巴掌

参考例句：

• His politeness smacks of condescension. 他的客气带有屈尊俯就的意味。
• It was a fishing town, and the sea was dotted with smacks. 这是个渔业城镇，海面上可看到渔帆点点。

315 stunning   

adj.极好的；使人晕倒的

参考例句：

• His plays are distinguished only by their stunning mediocrity.他的戏剧与众不同之处就是平凡得出奇。
• The finished effect was absolutely stunning.完工后的效果非常美。

316 sundry   

adj.各式各样的，种种的

参考例句：

• This cream can be used to treat sundry minor injuries.这种药膏可用来治各种轻伤。
• We can see the rich man on sundry occasions.我们能在各种场合见到那个富豪。

317 cuffs   

n.袖口( cuff的名词复数 )v.掌打，拳打( cuff的第三人称单数 )

参考例句：

• a collar and cuffs of white lace 带白色蕾丝花边的衣领和袖口
• The cuffs of his shirt were fraying. 他衬衣的袖口磨破了。

318 apotheosis   

n.神圣之理想；美化；颂扬

参考例句：

• The legend of king arthur represent the apotheosis of chivalry.亚瑟王的传说代表骑士精神的顶峰。
• The Oriental in Bangkok is the apotheosis of the grand hotel.曼谷的东方饭店是豪华饭店的典范。

319 tormenting   

使痛苦的，使苦恼的

参考例句：

• He took too much pleasure in tormenting an ugly monster called Caliban. 他喜欢一味捉弄一个名叫凯列班的丑妖怪。
• The children were scolded for tormenting animals. 孩子们因折磨动物而受到责骂。

320 lashed   

adj.具睫毛的v.鞭打( lash的过去式和过去分词 )；煽动；紧系；怒斥

参考例句：

• The rain lashed at the windows. 雨点猛烈地打在窗户上。
• The cleverly designed speech lashed the audience into a frenzy. 这篇精心设计的演说煽动听众使他们发狂。 来自《简明英汉词典》

321 hiccuped   

v.嗝( hiccup的过去式和过去分词 )；连续地打嗝；暂时性的小问题；短暂的停顿

参考例句：

• Even when companies have run into trouble, the debt markets have just hiccuped and soldiered on. 即使当这些公司遇到麻烦，债市只是打个隔然后继续运转。 来自互联网

322 specimens   

n.样品( specimen的名词复数 )；范例；（化验的）抽样；某种类型的人

参考例句：

• Astronauts have brought back specimens of rock from the moon. 宇航员从月球带回了岩石标本。
• The traveler brought back some specimens of the rocks from the mountains. 那位旅行者从山上带回了一些岩石标本。 来自《简明英汉词典》

323 vows   

誓言( vow的名词复数 )； 郑重宣布，许愿

参考例句：

• Matrimonial vows are to show the faithfulness of the new couple. 婚誓体现了新婚夫妇对婚姻的忠诚。
• The nun took strait vows. 那位修女立下严格的誓愿。

324 ferociously   

野蛮地，残忍地

参考例句：

• The buck shook his antlers ferociously. 那雄鹿猛烈地摇动他的鹿角。
• At intervals, he gritted his teeth ferociously. 他不时狠狠的轧平。

325 wheedling   

v.骗取（某物），哄骗（某人干某事）( wheedle的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• He wheedled his way into the building, ie got into it by wheedling. 他靠花言巧语混进了那所楼房。 来自辞典例句
• An honorable32 weepie uses none of these33) wheedling34) devices. 一部体面的伤感电影用不着这些花招。 来自互联网

326 relics   

[pl.］n.遗物，遗迹，遗产；遗体，尸骸

参考例句：

• The area is a treasure house of archaeological relics. 这个地区是古文物遗迹的宝库。
• Xi'an is an ancient city full of treasures and saintly relics. 西安是一个有很多宝藏和神圣的遗物的古老城市。

327 gnawing   

a.痛苦的，折磨人的

参考例句：

• The dog was gnawing a bone. 那狗在啃骨头。
• These doubts had been gnawing at him for some time. 这些疑虑已经折磨他一段时间了。

328 pungency   

n.（气味等的）刺激性；辣；（言语等的）辛辣；尖刻

参考例句：

• I'd also like some pungency wings for appetizer. 我想要在餐前来点辣鸡翅。 来自辞典例句
• He commented with typical pungency. 他评论时带着典型的讽刺口气。 来自互联网

329 preoccupied   

adj.全神贯注的，入神的；被抢先占有的；心事重重的v.占据（某人）思想，使对…全神贯注，使专心于( preoccupy的过去式)

参考例句：

• He was too preoccupied with his own thoughts to notice anything wrong. 他只顾想着心事，没注意到有什么不对。
• The question of going to the Mount Tai preoccupied his mind. 去游泰山的问题盘踞在他心头。 来自《简明英汉词典》

330 horrified   

a.(表现出)恐惧的

参考例句：

• The whole country was horrified by the killings. 全国都对这些凶杀案感到大为震惊。
• We were horrified at the conditions prevailing in local prisons. 地方监狱的普遍状况让我们震惊。

331 rosy   

adj.美好的，乐观的，玫瑰色的

参考例句：

• She got a new job and her life looks rosy.她找到一份新工作，生活看上去很美好。
• She always takes a rosy view of life.她总是对生活持乐观态度。

332 disappearance   

n.消失，消散，失踪

参考例句：

• He was hard put to it to explain her disappearance.他难以说明她为什么不见了。
• Her disappearance gave rise to the wildest rumours.她失踪一事引起了各种流言蜚语。

333 dreaded   

adj.令人畏惧的；害怕的v.害怕，恐惧，担心( dread的过去式和过去分词)

参考例句：

• The dreaded moment had finally arrived. 可怕的时刻终于来到了。
• He dreaded having to spend Christmas in hospital. 他害怕非得在医院过圣诞节不可。 来自《用法词典》

334 intoxicated   

喝醉的，极其兴奋的

参考例句：

• She was intoxicated with success. 她为成功所陶醉。
• They became deeply intoxicated and totally disoriented. 他们酩酊大醉，东南西北全然不辨。

335 penetrated   

adj. 击穿的，鞭辟入里的 动词penetrate的过去式和过去分词形式

参考例句：

• The knife had penetrated his chest. 刀子刺入了他的胸膛。
• They penetrated into territory where no man had ever gone before. 他们已进入先前没人去过的地区。

336 yearning   

a.渴望的；向往的；怀念的

参考例句：

• a yearning for a quiet life 对宁静生活的向往
• He felt a great yearning after his old job. 他对过去的工作有一种强烈的渴想。

337 sumptuous   

adj.豪华的，奢侈的，华丽的

参考例句：

• The guests turned up dressed in sumptuous evening gowns.客人们身着华丽的夜礼服出现了。
• We were ushered into a sumptuous dining hall.我们被领进一个豪华的餐厅。

338 chapels   

n.小教堂， （医院、监狱等的）附属礼拜堂( chapel的名词复数 )；（在小教堂和附属礼拜堂举行的）礼拜仪式

参考例句：

• Both castles had their own chapels too, which was incredible to see. 两个城堡都有自己的礼拜堂，非常华美。 来自互联网
• It has an ambulatory and seven chapels. 它有一条走廊和七个小教堂。 来自互联网

339 precisely   

adv.恰好，正好，精确地，细致地

参考例句：

• It's precisely that sort of slick sales-talk that I mistrust.我不相信的正是那种油腔滑调的推销宣传。
• The man adjusted very precisely.那个人调得很准。

340 intoxication   

n.wild excitement;drunkenness；poisoning

参考例句：

• He began to drink, drank himself to intoxication, till he slept obliterated. 他一直喝，喝到他快要迷糊地睡着了。
• Predator: Intoxication-Damage over time effect will now stack with other allies. Predator:Intoxication,持续性伤害的效果将会与队友相加。

341 incense   

v.激怒；n.香，焚香时的烟，香气

参考例句：

• This proposal will incense conservation campaigners.这项提议会激怒环保人士。
• In summer,they usually burn some coil incense to keep away the mosquitoes.夏天他们通常点香驱蚊。

342 spasms   

n.痉挛( spasm的名词复数 )；抽搐；（能量、行为等的）突发；发作

参考例句：

• After the patient received acupuncture treatment,his spasms eased off somewhat. 病人接受针刺治疗后，痉挛稍微减轻了。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The smile died, squeezed out by spasms of anticipation and anxiety. 一阵阵预测和焦虑把她脸上的微笑挤掉了。 来自辞典例句

343 stammering   

v.结巴地说出( stammer的现在分词 )

参考例句：

• He betrayed nervousness by stammering. 他说话结结巴巴说明他胆子小。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• \"Why,\" he said, actually stammering, \"how do you do?\" “哎呀，\"他说，真的有些结结巴巴，\"你好啊？” 来自英汉文学 - 嘉莉妹妹

344 nay   

adv.不；n.反对票，投反对票者

参考例句：

• He was grateful for and proud of his son's remarkable,nay,unique performance.他为儿子出色的，不，应该是独一无二的表演心怀感激和骄傲。
• Long essays,nay,whole books have been written on this.许多长篇大论的文章，不，应该说是整部整部的书都是关于这件事的。

345 mire   

n.泥沼，泥泞；v.使...陷于泥泞，使...陷入困境

参考例句：

• I don't want my son's good name dragged through the mire.我不想使我儿子的名誉扫地。
• He has rescued me from the mire of misery.他把我从苦海里救了出来。

346 shuddering   

v.战栗( shudder的现在分词 )；发抖；（机器、车辆等）突然震动；颤动

参考例句：

• 'I am afraid of it,'she answered, shuddering. “我害怕，”她发着抖，说。 来自英汉文学 - 双城记
• She drew a deep shuddering breath. 她不由得打了个寒噤，深深吸了口气。 来自飘（部分）

347 almighty   

adj.全能的，万能的；很大的，很强的

参考例句：

• Those rebels did not really challenge Gods almighty power.这些叛徒没有对上帝的全能力量表示怀疑。
• It's almighty cold outside.外面冷得要命。

348 mighty   

adj.强有力的；巨大的

参考例句：

• A mighty force was about to break loose.一股巨大的力量即将迸发而出。
• The mighty iceberg came into view.巨大的冰山出现在眼前。

349 triumphant   

adj.胜利的，成功的；狂欢的，喜悦的

参考例句：

• The army made a triumphant entry into the enemy's capital.部队胜利地进入了敌方首都。
• There was a positively triumphant note in her voice.她的声音里带有一种极为得意的语气。

350 inborn   

adj.天生的，生来的，先天的

参考例句：

• He is a man with an inborn love of joke.他是一个生来就喜欢开玩笑的人。
• He had an inborn talent for languages.他有语言天分。

351 decomposed   

已分解的，已腐烂的

参考例句：

• A liquid is decomposed when an electric current passes through it. 当电流通过时，液体就分解。
• Water can be resolved [decomposed] into hydrogen and oxygen. 水可分解为氢和氧。

352 vaguely   

adv.含糊地，暖昧地

参考例句：

• He had talked vaguely of going to work abroad.他含糊其词地说了到国外工作的事。
• He looked vaguely before him with unseeing eyes.他迷迷糊糊的望着前面，对一切都视而不见。

353 infamy   

n.声名狼藉，出丑，恶行

参考例句：

• They may grant you power,honour,and riches but afflict you with servitude,infamy,and poverty.他们可以给你权力、荣誉和财富，但却用奴役、耻辱和贫穷来折磨你。
• Traitors are held in infamy.叛徒为人所不齿。

354 docile   

adj.驯服的，易控制的，容易教的

参考例句：

• Circus monkeys are trained to be very docile and obedient.马戏团的猴子训练得服服贴贴的。
• He is a docile and well-behaved child.他是个温顺且彬彬有礼的孩子。

355 growl   

v.（狗等）嗥叫，（炮等）轰鸣；n.嗥叫，轰鸣

参考例句：

• The dog was biting,growling and wagging its tail.那条狗在一边撕咬一边低声吼叫，尾巴也跟着摇摆。
• The car growls along rutted streets.汽车在车辙纵横的街上一路轰鸣。

356 nibble   

n.轻咬，啃；v.一点点地咬，慢慢啃，吹毛求疵

参考例句：

• Inflation began to nibble away at their savings.通货膨胀开始蚕食他们的存款。
• The birds cling to the wall and nibble at the brickwork.鸟儿们紧贴在墙上，啄着砖缝。

357 calves   

n.(calf的复数)笨拙的男子，腓；腿肚子( calf的名词复数 )；牛犊；腓；小腿肚v.生小牛( calve的第三人称单数 )；（冰川）崩解；生（小牛等），产（犊）；使（冰川）崩解

参考例句：

• a cow suckling her calves 给小牛吃奶的母牛
• The calves are grazed intensively during their first season. 小牛在生长的第一季里集中喂养。 来自《简明英汉词典》

358 lust   

n.性(淫)欲；渴(欲)望；vi.对…有强烈的欲望

参考例句：

• He was filled with lust for power.他内心充满了对权力的渴望。
• Sensing the explorer's lust for gold, the chief wisely presented gold ornaments as gifts.酋长觉察出探险者们垂涎黄金的欲念，就聪明地把金饰品作为礼物赠送给他们。

359 plunged   

v.颠簸( plunge的过去式和过去分词 )；暴跌；骤降；突降

参考例句：

• The train derailed and plunged into the river. 火车脱轨栽进了河里。
• She lost her balance and plunged 100 feet to her death. 她没有站稳，从100英尺的高处跌下摔死了。

360 delirious   

adj.不省人事的，神智昏迷的

参考例句：

• He was delirious,murmuring about that matter.他精神恍惚，低声叨念着那件事。
• She knew that he had become delirious,and tried to pacify him.她知道他已经神志昏迷起来了，极力想使他镇静下来。

361 sleepless   

adj.不睡眠的，睡不著的，不休息的

参考例句：

• The situation gave her many sleepless nights.这种情况害她一连好多天睡不好觉。
• One evening I heard a tale that rendered me sleepless for nights.一天晚上，我听说了一个传闻，把我搞得一连几夜都不能入睡。

362 whetted   

v.（在石头上）磨（刀、斧等）( whet的过去式和过去分词 )；引起，刺激（食欲、欲望、兴趣等）

参考例句：

• The little chicks had no more than whetted his appetite. 那几只小鸡只引起了他的胃口。 来自英汉文学 - 热爱生命
• The poor morsel of food only whetted desire. 那块小的可怜的喜糕反而激起了他们的食欲。 来自英汉文学 - 汤姆历险

363 gee   

n.马；int.向右！前进！，惊讶时所发声音；v.向右转

参考例句：

• Their success last week will gee the team up.上星期的胜利将激励这支队伍继续前进。
• Gee,We're going to make a lot of money.哇！我们会赚好多钱啦！

364 scented   

adj.有香味的；洒香水的；有气味的v.嗅到(scent的过去分词)

参考例句：

• I let my lungs fill with the scented air. 我呼吸着芬芳的空气。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The police dog scented about till he found the trail. 警犬嗅来嗅去，终于找到了踪迹。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》

365 abasement   

n.滥用

参考例句：

• She despised herself when she remembered the utter self-abasement of the past. 当她回忆起过去的不折不扣的自卑时，她便瞧不起自己。
• In our world there will be no emotions except fear, rage, triumph, and self-abasement. 在我们的世界里，除了恐惧、狂怒、得意、自贬以外，没有别的感情。 来自英汉文学

366 brute   

n.野兽，兽性

参考例句：

• The aggressor troops are not many degrees removed from the brute.侵略军简直象一群野兽。
• That dog is a dangerous brute.It bites people.那条狗是危险的畜牲，它咬人。

367 whim   

n.一时的兴致，突然的念头；奇想，幻想

参考例句：

• I bought the encyclopedia on a whim.我凭一时的兴致买了这本百科全书。
• He had a sudden whim to go sailing today.今天他突然想要去航海。

368 filthy   

adj.卑劣的；恶劣的，肮脏的

参考例句：

• The whole river has been fouled up with filthy waste from factories.整条河都被工厂的污秽废物污染了。
• You really should throw out that filthy old sofa and get a new one.你真的应该扔掉那张肮脏的旧沙发，然后再去买张新的。

369 irreverence   

n.不尊敬

参考例句：

• True irreverence is disrespect for another man's god.真正的大不敬是不尊重别人的神。
• Mark Twain said irreverence is the champion of liberty,if not its only defender.马克·吐温说过，不敬若不是自由唯一的捍卫者，也会是它的拥护者。

370 heartily   

adv.衷心地，诚恳地，十分，很

参考例句：

• He ate heartily and went out to look for his horse.他痛快地吃了一顿，就出去找他的马。
• The host seized my hand and shook it heartily.主人抓住我的手，热情地和我握手。

371 majesty   

n.雄伟，壮丽，庄严，威严；最高权威，王权

参考例句：

• The king had unspeakable majesty.国王有无法形容的威严。
• Your Majesty must make up your mind quickly!尊贵的陛下，您必须赶快做出决定！

372 abject   

adj.极可怜的，卑屈的

参考例句：

• This policy has turned out to be an abject failure.这一政策最后以惨败而告终。
• He had been obliged to offer an abject apology to Mr.Alleyne for his impertinence.他不得不低声下气，为他的无礼举动向艾莱恩先生请罪。

373 hereditary   

adj.遗传的，遗传性的，可继承的，世袭的

参考例句：

• The Queen of England is a hereditary ruler.英国女王是世袭的统治者。
• In men,hair loss is hereditary.男性脱发属于遗传。

374 shrieked   

v.尖叫( shriek的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• She shrieked in fright. 她吓得尖叫起来。
• Li Mei-t'ing gave a shout, and Lu Tzu-hsiao shrieked, "Tell what? 李梅亭大声叫，陆子潇尖声叫：“告诉什么？ 来自汉英文学 - 围城

375 shriek   

v./n.尖叫，叫喊

参考例句：

• Suddenly he began to shriek loudly.突然他开始大声尖叫起来。
• People sometimes shriek because of terror,anger,or pain.人们有时会因为恐惧，气愤或疼痛而尖叫。

376 circumlocution   

n. 绕圈子的话，迂回累赘的陈述

参考例句：

• He is a master at circumlocution.他讲话很会兜圈子。
• This sort of ritual circumlocution is common to many parts of mathematics.这种繁冗的遁辞常见于数学的许多部分分式中。

377 recital   

n.朗诵，独奏会，独唱会

参考例句：

• She is going to give a piano recital.她即将举行钢琴独奏会。
• I had their total attention during the thirty-five minutes that my recital took.在我叙述的35分钟内，他们完全被我吸引了。

378 agitation   

n.搅动；搅拌；鼓动，煽动

参考例句：

• Small shopkeepers carried on a long agitation against the big department stores.小店主们长期以来一直在煽动人们反对大型百货商店。
• These materials require constant agitation to keep them in suspension.这些药剂要经常搅动以保持悬浮状态。

379 asunder   

adj.分离的，化为碎片

参考例句：

• The curtains had been drawn asunder.窗帘被拉向两边。
• Your conscience,conviction,integrity,and loyalties were torn asunder.你的良心、信念、正直和忠诚都被扯得粉碎了。

380 renovated   

翻新，修复，整修( renovate的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• He renovated his house. 他翻修了房子。
• The house has been renovated three years earlier. 这所房子三年前就已翻新。

381 strands   

n.（线、绳、金属线、毛发等的）股( strand的名词复数 )；缕；海洋、湖或河的)岸；（观点、计划、故事等的）部份v.使滞留，使搁浅( strand的第三人称单数 )

参考例句：

• Twist a length of rope from strands of hemp. 用几股麻搓成了一段绳子。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• She laced strands into a braid. 她把几股线编织成一根穗带。 来自《简明英汉词典》

382 chiseled   

adj.凿刻的，轮廓分明的v.凿，雕，镌( chisel的过去式 )

参考例句：

• Woltz had chiseled the guy, given him peanuts for the book. 乌尔茨敲了这个作家的竹杠，用了他的书，却只给微不足道的一点点钱。 来自教父部分
• He chiseled the piece of wood into the shape of a head. 他把这块木头凿刻成人头的形状。 来自辞典例句

383 sumptuousness   

奢侈，豪华

参考例句：

• No need to dwell on the sumptuousness of that feast. 更不用再说那肴馔之盛。 来自英汉 - 翻译样例 - 文学

384 worthy   

adj.(of)值得的，配得上的；有价值的

参考例句：

• I did not esteem him to be worthy of trust.我认为他不值得信赖。
• There occurred nothing that was worthy to be mentioned.没有值得一提的事发生。

385 modesty   

n.谦逊，虚心，端庄，稳重，羞怯，朴素

参考例句：

• Industry and modesty are the chief factors of his success.勤奋和谦虚是他成功的主要因素。
• As conceit makes one lag behind,so modesty helps one make progress.骄傲使人落后，谦虚使人进步。

386 idol   

n.偶像，红人，宠儿

参考例句：

• As an only child he was the idol of his parents.作为独子，他是父母的宠儿。
• Blind worship of this idol must be ended.对这个偶像的盲目崇拜应该结束了。

387 shameful   

adj.可耻的，不道德的

参考例句：

• It is very shameful of him to show off.他向人炫耀自己，真不害臊。
• We must expose this shameful activity to the newspapers.我们一定要向报社揭露这一无耻行径。

388 decrepit   

adj.衰老的，破旧的

参考例句：

• The film had been shot in a decrepit old police station.该影片是在一所破旧不堪的警察局里拍摄的。
• A decrepit old man sat on a park bench.一个衰弱的老人坐在公园的长凳上。

389 lamentable   

adj.令人惋惜的，悔恨的

参考例句：

• This lamentable state of affairs lasted until 1947.这一令人遗憾的事态一直持续至1947年。
• His practice of inebriation was lamentable.他的酗酒常闹得别人束手无策。

390 renowned   

adj.著名的，有名望的，声誉鹊起的

参考例句：

• He is one of the world's renowned writers.他是世界上知名的作家之一。
• She is renowned for her advocacy of human rights.她以提倡人权而闻名。

391 overthrown   

adj. 打翻的，推倒的，倾覆的 动词overthrow的过去分词

参考例句：

• The president was overthrown in a military coup. 总统在军事政变中被赶下台。
• He has overthrown the basic standards of morality. 他已摒弃了基本的道德标准。

392 extravagant   

adj.奢侈的；过分的；(言行等)放肆的

参考例句：

• They tried to please him with fulsome compliments and extravagant gifts.他们想用溢美之词和奢华的礼品来取悦他。
• He is extravagant in behaviour.他行为放肆。

393 succor   

n.援助，帮助；v.给予帮助

参考例句：

• In two short hours we may look for succor from Webb.在短短的两小时内，韦布将军的救兵就可望到达。
• He was so much in need of succor,so totally alone.他当时孑然一身，形影相吊，特别需要援助。

394 supplication   

n.恳求，祈愿，哀求

参考例句：

• She knelt in supplication. 她跪地祷求。
• The supplication touched him home. 这个请求深深地打动了他。 来自英汉文学 - 双城记

395 ardent   

adj.热情的，热烈的，强烈的，烈性的

参考例句：

• He's an ardent supporter of the local football team.他是本地足球队的热情支持者。
• Ardent expectations were held by his parents for his college career.他父母对他的大学学习抱着殷切的期望。

396 sobbing   

<主方>Ⅰ adj.湿透的

参考例句：

• I heard a child sobbing loudly. 我听见有个孩子在呜呜地哭。
• Her eyes were red with recent sobbing. 她的眼睛因刚哭过而发红。

397 drenched   

adj.湿透的；充满的v.使湿透( drench的过去式和过去分词 )；在某人（某物）上大量使用（某液体）

参考例句：

• We were caught in the storm and got drenched to the skin. 我们遇上了暴雨，淋得浑身透湿。
• The rain drenched us. 雨把我们淋得湿透。 来自《简明英汉词典》

398 aberration   

n.离开正路，脱离常规，色差

参考例句：

• The removal of the chromatic aberration is then of primary importance.这时消除色差具有头等重要性。
• Owing to a strange mental aberration he forgot his own name.由于一种莫名的精神错乱，他把自己的名字忘了。

399 tragic   

adj.悲剧的，悲剧性的，悲惨的

参考例句：

• The effect of the pollution on the beaches is absolutely tragic.污染海滩后果可悲。
• Charles was a man doomed to tragic issues.查理是个注定不得善终的人。

400 shipwreck   

n.船舶失事，海难

参考例句：

• He walked away from the shipwreck.他船难中平安地脱险了。
• The shipwreck was a harrowing experience.那次船难是一个惨痛的经历。

401 entirely   

ad.全部地，完整地；完全地，彻底地

参考例句：

• The fire was entirely caused by their neglect of duty. 那场火灾完全是由于他们失职而引起的。
• His life was entirely given up to the educational work. 他的一生统统献给了教育工作。

402 strictly   

adv.严厉地，严格地；严密地

参考例句：

• His doctor is dieting him strictly.他的医生严格规定他的饮食。
• The guests were seated strictly in order of precedence.客人严格按照地位高低就座。

403 outraged   

a.震惊的，义愤填膺的

参考例句：

• Members of Parliament were outraged by the news of the assassination. 议会议员们被这暗杀的消息激怒了。
• He was outraged by their behavior. 他们的行为使他感到愤慨。

404 legacy   

n.遗产，遗赠；先人(或过去)留下的东西

参考例句：

• They are the most precious cultural legacy our forefathers left.它们是我们祖先留下来的最宝贵的文化遗产。
• He thinks the legacy is a gift from the Gods.他认为这笔遗产是天赐之物。

405 remains   

n.剩余物，残留物；遗体，遗迹

参考例句：

• He ate the remains of food hungrily.他狼吞虎咽地吃剩余的食物。
• The remains of the meal were fed to the dog.残羹剩饭喂狗了。

406 promiscuity   

n.混杂，混乱；（男女的）乱交

参考例句：

• Promiscuity went unpunished, divorce was permitted. 乱交挨不着惩罚，离婚办得成手续。 来自英汉文学
• There is also no doubt that she falls into promiscuity at last. 同时无疑她最后也堕入性乱。 来自互联网

407 intercourse   

n.性交；交流，交往，交际

参考例句：

• The magazine becomes a cultural medium of intercourse between the two peoples.该杂志成为两民族间文化交流的媒介。
• There was close intercourse between them.他们过往很密。

408 prone   

adj.(to)易于…的，很可能…的；俯卧的

参考例句：

• Some people are prone to jump to hasty conclusions.有些人往往作出轻率的结论。
• He is prone to lose his temper when people disagree with him.人家一不同意他的意见,他就发脾气。

409 hearth   

n.壁炉炉床，壁炉地面

参考例句：

• She came and sat in a chair before the hearth.她走过来，在炉子前面的椅子上坐下。
• She comes to the hearth,and switches on the electric light there.她走到壁炉那里，打开电灯。

410 distresses   

n.悲痛( distress的名词复数 )；痛苦；贫困；危险

参考例句：

• It was from these distresses that the peasant wars of the fourteenth century sprang. 正是由于这些灾难才爆发了十四世纪的农民战争。 来自辞典例句
• In all dangers and distresses, I will remember that. 在一切危险和苦难中，我要记住这一件事。 来自互联网

411 utterances   

n.发声( utterance的名词复数 )；说话方式；语调；言论

参考例句：

• John Maynard Keynes used somewhat gnomic utterances in his General Theory. 约翰·梅纳德·凯恩斯在其《通论》中用了许多精辟言辞。 来自辞典例句
• Elsewhere, particularly in his more public utterances, Hawthorne speaks very differently. 在别的地方，特别是在比较公开的谈话里，霍桑讲的话则完全不同。 来自辞典例句

412 utterance   

n.用言语表达，话语，言语

参考例句：

• This utterance of his was greeted with bursts of uproarious laughter.他的讲话引起阵阵哄然大笑。
• My voice cleaves to my throat,and sob chokes my utterance.我的噪子哽咽，泣不成声。

413 recesses   

n.壁凹( recess的名词复数 )；（工作或业务活动的）中止或暂停期间；学校的课间休息；某物内部的凹形空间v.把某物放在墙壁的凹处( recess的第三人称单数 )；将（墙）做成凹形，在（墙）上做壁龛；休息，休会，休庭

参考例句：

• I could see the inmost recesses. 我能看见最深处。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• I had continually pushed my doubts to the darker recesses of my mind. 我一直把怀疑深深地隐藏在心中。 来自《简明英汉词典》

414 twitch   

v.急拉，抽动，痉挛，抽搐；n.扯，阵痛，痉挛

参考例句：

• The smell made my dog's nose twitch.那股气味使我的狗的鼻子抽动着。
• I felt a twitch at my sleeve.我觉得有人扯了一下我的袖子。

415 rupture   

n.破裂；(关系的)决裂；v.(使)破裂

参考例句：

• I can rupture a rule for a friend.我可以为朋友破一次例。
• The rupture of a blood vessel usually cause the mark of a bruise.血管的突然破裂往往会造成外伤的痕迹。

416 infinitely   

adv.无限地，无穷地

参考例句：

• There is an infinitely bright future ahead of us.我们有无限光明的前途。
• The universe is infinitely large.宇宙是无限大的。

417 advantageous   

adj.有利的；有帮助的

参考例句：

• Injections of vitamin C are obviously advantageous.注射维生素C显然是有利的。
• You're in a very advantageous position.你处于非常有利的地位。

418 devoted   

adj.忠诚的，忠实的，热心的，献身于...的

参考例句：

• He devoted his life to the educational cause of the motherland.他为祖国的教育事业贡献了一生。
• We devoted a lengthy and full discussion to this topic.我们对这个题目进行了长时间的充分讨论。

419 pliant   

adj.顺从的；可弯曲的

参考例句：

• She's proud and stubborn,you know,under that pliant exterior.你要知道，在温顺的外表下，她既自傲又固执。
• They weave a basket out of osiers with pliant young willows.他们用易弯的柳枝编制篮子。

420 mutual   

adj.相互的，彼此的；共同的，共有的

参考例句：

• We must pull together for mutual interest.我们必须为相互的利益而通力合作。
• Mutual interests tied us together.相互的利害关系把我们联系在一起。

421 partnership   

n.合作关系，伙伴关系

参考例句：

• The company has gone into partnership with Swiss Bank Corporation.这家公司已经和瑞士银行公司建立合作关系。
• Martin has taken him into general partnership in his company.马丁已让他成为公司的普通合伙人。

422 amenities   

n.令人愉快的事物；礼仪；礼节；便利设施；礼仪( amenity的名词复数 )；便利设施；（环境等的）舒适；（性情等的）愉快

参考例句：

• The campsite is close to all local amenities. 营地紧靠当地所有的便利设施。
• Parks and a theatre are just some of the town's local amenities. 公园和戏院只是市镇娱乐设施的一部分。 来自《简明英汉词典》

423 entice   

v.诱骗，引诱，怂恿

参考例句：

• Nothing will entice the children from television.没有任何东西能把孩子们从电视机前诱开。
• I don't see why the English should want to entice us away from our native land.我不明白，为什英国人要引诱我们离开自己的国土。

424 prostrate   

v.拜倒，平卧，衰竭；adj.拜倒的，平卧的，衰竭的

参考例句：

• She was prostrate on the floor.她俯卧在地板上。
• The Yankees had the South prostrate and they intended to keep It'so.北方佬已经使南方屈服了,他们还打算继续下去。

425 tapestry   

n.挂毯，丰富多采的画面

参考例句：

• How about this artistic tapestry and this cloisonne vase?这件艺术挂毯和这个景泰蓝花瓶怎么样？
• The wall of my living room was hung with a tapestry.我的起居室的墙上挂着一块壁毯。

426 astonishment   

n.惊奇，惊异

参考例句：

• They heard him give a loud shout of astonishment.他们听见他惊奇地大叫一声。
• I was filled with astonishment at her strange action.我对她的奇怪举动不胜惊异。

427 gilded   

a.镀金的，富有的

参考例句：

• The golden light gilded the sea. 金色的阳光使大海如金子般闪闪发光。
• "Friends, they are only gilded disks of lead!" "朋友们，这只不过是些镀金的铅饼！ 来自英汉文学 - 败坏赫德莱堡

428 admiration   

n.钦佩，赞美，羡慕

参考例句：

• He was lost in admiration of the beauty of the scene.他对风景之美赞不绝口。
• We have a great admiration for the gold medalists.我们对金牌获得者极为敬佩。

429 wasteful   

adj.（造成）浪费的，挥霍的

参考例句：

• It is a shame to be so wasteful.这样浪费太可惜了。
• Duties have been reassigned to avoid wasteful duplication of work.为避免重复劳动浪费资源，任务已经重新分派。

430 pulp   

n.果肉，纸浆；v.化成纸浆，除去...果肉，制成纸浆

参考例句：

• The pulp of this watermelon is too spongy.这西瓜瓤儿太肉了。
• The company manufactures pulp and paper products.这个公司制造纸浆和纸产品。

431 labors   

v.努力争取(for)( labor的第三人称单数 )；苦干；详细分析；（指引擎）缓慢而困难地运转

参考例句：

• He was tiresome in contending for the value of his own labors. 他老为他自己劳动的价值而争强斗胜，令人生厌。 来自辞典例句
• Farm labors used to hire themselves out for the summer. 农业劳动者夏季常去当雇工。 来自辞典例句

432 chateau   

n.城堡，别墅

参考例句：

• The house was modelled on a French chateau.这房子是模仿一座法国大别墅建造的。
• The chateau was left to itself to flame and burn.那府第便径自腾起大火燃烧下去。

433 ERECTED   

adj. 直立的，竖立的，笔直的 vt. 使 ... 直立，建立

参考例句：

• A monument to him was erected in St Paul's Cathedral. 在圣保罗大教堂为他修了一座纪念碑。
• A monument was erected to the memory of that great scientist. 树立了一块纪念碑纪念那位伟大的科学家。

434 palatial   

adj.宫殿般的，宏伟的

参考例句：

• Palatial office buildings are being constructed in the city.那个城市正在兴建一些宫殿式办公大楼。
• He bought a palatial house.他买了套富丽堂皇的大房子。

435 folly   

n.愚笨，愚蠢，蠢事，蠢行，傻话

参考例句：

• Learn wisdom by the folly of others.从别人的愚蠢行动中学到智慧。
• Events proved the folly of such calculations.事情的进展证明了这种估计是愚蠢的。

436 implement   

n.(pl.)工具，器具；vt.实行，实施，执行

参考例句：

• Don't undertake a project unless you can implement it.不要承担一项计划，除非你能完成这项计划。
• The best implement for digging a garden is a spade.在花园里挖土的最好工具是铁锹。

437 gratitude   

adj.感激，感谢

参考例句：

• I have expressed the depth of my gratitude to him.我向他表示了深切的谢意。
• She could not help her tears of gratitude rolling down her face.她感激的泪珠禁不住沿着面颊流了下来。

438 verged   

接近，逼近（verge的过去式与过去分词形式）

参考例句：

• The situation verged on disaster. 形势接近于灾难的边缘。
• Her silly talk verged on nonsense. 她的蠢话近乎胡说八道。

439 vile   

adj.卑鄙的，可耻的，邪恶的；坏透的

参考例句：

• Who could have carried out such a vile attack?会是谁发起这么卑鄙的攻击呢？
• Her talk was full of vile curses.她的话里充满着恶毒的咒骂。

440 positively   

adv.明确地，断然，坚决地；实在，确实

参考例句：

• She was positively glowing with happiness.她满脸幸福。
• The weather was positively poisonous.这天气着实讨厌。

441 annoyances   

n.恼怒( annoyance的名词复数 )；烦恼；打扰；使人烦恼的事

参考例句：

• At dinner that evening two annoyances kept General Zaroff from perfect enjoyment one. 当天晚上吃饭时，有两件不称心的事令沙洛夫吃得不很香。 来自辞典例句
• Actually, I have a lot of these little annoyances-don't we all? 事实上我有很多类似的小烦恼，我们不都有这种小烦恼吗？ 来自互联网

442 casually   

adv.漠不关心地，无动于衷地，不负责任地

参考例句：

• She remarked casually that she was changing her job.她当时漫不经心地说要换工作。
• I casually mentioned that I might be interested in working abroad.我不经意地提到我可能会对出国工作感兴趣。

443 touching   

adj.动人的，使人感伤的

参考例句：

• It was a touching sight.这是一幅动人的景象。
• His letter was touching.他的信很感人。

444 blurted   

v.突然说出，脱口而出( blurt的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• She blurted it out before I could stop her. 我还没来得及制止，她已脱口而出。
• He blurted out the truth, that he committed the crime. 他不慎说出了真相，说是他犯了那个罪。 来自《简明英汉词典》

445 groaning   

adj. 呜咽的, 呻吟的 动词groan的现在分词形式

参考例句：

• She's always groaning on about how much she has to do. 她总抱怨自己干很多活儿。
• The wounded man lay there groaning, with no one to help him. 受伤者躺在那里呻吟着，无人救助。

446 miseries   

n.痛苦( misery的名词复数 )；痛苦的事；穷困；常发牢骚的人

参考例句：

• They forgot all their fears and all their miseries in an instant. 他们马上忘记了一切恐惧和痛苦。 来自《现代汉英综合大词典》
• I'm suffering the miseries of unemployment. 我正为失业而痛苦。 来自《简明英汉词典》

447 horrid   

adj.可怕的；令人惊恐的；恐怖的；极讨厌的

参考例句：

• I'm not going to the horrid dinner party.我不打算去参加这次讨厌的宴会。
• The medicine is horrid and she couldn't get it down.这种药很难吃，她咽不下去。

448 dangling   

悬吊着( dangle的现在分词 )； 摆动不定； 用某事物诱惑…； 吊胃口

参考例句：

• The tooth hung dangling by the bedpost, now. 结果，那颗牙就晃来晃去吊在床柱上了。
• The children sat on the high wall,their legs dangling. 孩子们坐在一堵高墙上，摇晃着他们的双腿。

449 baroness   

n.男爵夫人，女男爵

参考例句：

• I'm sure the Baroness will be able to make things fine for you.我相信男爵夫人能够把家里的事替你安排妥当的。
• The baroness,who had signed,returned the pen to the notary.男爵夫人这时已签过字，把笔交回给律师。

450 gratis   

adj.免费的

参考例句：

• David gives the first consultation gratis.戴维免费提供初次咨询。
• The service was gratis to graduates.这项服务对毕业生是免费的。

451 ushered   

v.引，领，陪同( usher的过去式和过去分词 )

参考例句：

• The secretary ushered me into his office. 秘书把我领进他的办公室。
• A round of parties ushered in the New Year. 一系列的晚会迎来了新年。 来自《简明英汉词典》

452 mishap   

n.不幸的事，不幸；灾祸

参考例句：

• I'm afraid your son had a slight mishap in the playground.不好了，你儿子在操场上出了点小意外。
• We reached home without mishap.我们平安地回到了家。

453 redoubtable   

adj.可敬的；可怕的

参考例句：

• He is a redoubtable fighter.他是一位可敬的战士。
• Whose only defense is their will and redoubtable spirit.他们唯一的国防是他们的意志和可怕的精神。

454 domains   

n.范围( domain的名词复数 )；领域；版图；地产

参考例句：

• The theory of thermodynamics links the macroscopic and submicroscopic domains. 热力学把宏观世界同亚微观世界联系起来。 来自辞典例句
• All three flow domains are indicated by shading. 所有三个流动区域都是用阴影部分表示的。 来自辞典例句

455 skulls   

颅骨( skull的名词复数 )； 脑袋； 脑子； 脑瓜

参考例句：

• One of the women's skulls found exceeds in capacity that of the average man of today. 现已发现的女性颅骨中，其中有一个的脑容量超过了今天的普通男子。
• We could make a whole plain white with skulls in the moonlight! 我们便能令月光下的平原变白，遍布白色的骷髅！

456 catastrophes   

n.灾祸( catastrophe的名词复数 )；灾难；不幸事件；困难

参考例句：

• Two of history's worst natural catastrophes occurred in 1970. 1970年发生了历史上最严重两次自然灾害。 来自辞典例句
• The Swiss deposits contain evidence of such catastrophes. 瑞士的遗址里还有这种灾难的证据。 来自辞典例句

457 immolation   

n.牺牲品

参考例句：

• We still do;living in a world in which underclared aggression, war,hypocrisy,chicanery,anarchy and impending immolation are part of our daily lives, we all want a code to live by. 我们仍然有这种感觉；生活在一个不宣而战的侵略、战争、虚伪、诈骗、混乱以及迫在眉睫的杀戮充斥着我们日常生活的世界里，我们都想有一种能赖以生存的准则。
• The Emperor had these clay figures made instead of burying slave-workers alive as immolation. 秦始皇用泥塑造了这批俑，没有活埋奴隶作为殉葬。

458 idiocy   

n.愚蠢

参考例句：

• Stealing a car and then driving it drunk was the ultimate idiocy.偷了车然后醉酒开车真是愚蠢到极点。
• In this war there is an idiocy without bounds.这次战争疯癫得没底。

459 corpse   

n.尸体，死尸

参考例句：

• What she saw was just an unfeeling corpse.她见到的只是一具全无感觉的尸体。
• The corpse was preserved from decay by embalming.尸体用香料涂抹以防腐烂。

460 leaven   

v.使发酵；n.酵母；影响

参考例句：

• These men have been the leaven in the lump of the race.如果说这个种族是块面团，这些人便是发酵剂。
• The leaven of reform was working.改革的影响力在起作用。

461 avenged   

v.为…复仇，报…之仇( avenge的过去式和过去分词 )；为…报复

参考例句：

• She avenged her mother's death upon the Nazi soldiers. 她惩处了纳粹士兵以报杀母之仇。 来自《简明英汉词典》
• The Indians avenged the burning of their village on〔upon〕 the settlers. 印第安人因为村庄被焚毁向拓居者们进行报复。 来自《简明英汉词典》

462 wastrels   

n.无用的人，废物( wastrel的名词复数 )；浪子

参考例句：

463 meditating   

a.沉思的，冥想的

参考例句：

• They were meditating revenge. 他们在谋划进行报复。
• The congressman is meditating a reply to his critics. 这位国会议员正在考虑给他的批评者一个答复。